of_o mere_a fiction_n whence_o 10._o eusebius_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a fable_n in_o the_o greek_a history_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v history_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiad_n that_o famous_a greek_a epoch_n or_o computation_n which_o begin_v from_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n by_o iphitus_n but_o when_o this_o be_v be_v not_o very_o clear_a for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o azariab_n king_n of_o judah_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n other_o say_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n a._n m._n 3173._o other_o fix_v it_o a._n m._n 3189_o eight_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o romulus_n and_o remus_n four_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n other_o place_n the_o olympiad_n low_a about_o a._n m._n 3228_o other_o a._n m._n 3256_o about_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o christ._n varro_n division_n of_o time_n into_o unknown_a fabulous_a and_o historical_a the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o greek_a olympiad_n prove_v this_o very_a thing_n the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n be_v archiloâ—us_a aristeas_n proconnesius_n hecataeus_n milesius_n charon_n lampsacenus_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o of_o their_o write_n be_v preserve_v herodotus_n be_v the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n we_o have_v extant_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o history_n but_o he_o begin_v his_o historical_a relation_n but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o prophetic_a history_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n make_v a_o end_n you_o will_v find_v this_o argument_n prosecute_v by_o 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o show_v that_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v before_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o much_o as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v before_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n before_o the_o argolick_a he_o show_v that_o thales_n and_o solon_n two_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n live_v about_o the_o forty_o six_o and_o the_o fifty_o olympiad_n and_o pythagoras_n about_o the_o sixty_o second_o than_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o old_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o philo_n pythagoreus_n aristobulus_n peripateticus_n and_o megasthenes_n he_o compare_v the_o age_n of_o moses_n with_o bacchus_n the_o seven_o wise_a man_n and_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_a god_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o any_o of_o these_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o chronological_a computation_n that_o hâ—ggai_n aâ—d_v zachary_n be_v elder_a than_o pythagoras_n and_o that_o solomon_n be_v much_o seniour_n to_o the_o wise_a men._n and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o the_o greek_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n have_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o these_o from_o they_o see_v then_o that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a writer_n be_v short_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v all_o author_n and_o writer_n be_v after_o moses_n for_o he_o indeed_o be_v before_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o pagan_a history_n 400_o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n which_o be_v the_o first_o start_v of_o history_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n his_o law_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o law_n be_v scarce_o extant_a at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o homer_n you_o can_v find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v no_o write_a rule_n to_o direct_v their_o manner_n by_o the_o will_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a law_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o the_o transcendent_a antiquity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v hence_o undeniable_o prove_v these_o be_v the_o ancient_a memorial_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o old_a monument_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o people_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n set_v before_o they_o and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o all_o other_o take_v from_o they_o from_o this_o compare_v the_o antiquity_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o borrow_v from_o the_o pagan_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o chaldean_n phaenician_o and_o egyptian_n yea_o that_o the_o arabian_n and_o persian_n as_o might_n have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o admirable_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v derive_v their_o mystery_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_a theologer_n borrow_v their_o great_a truth_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o first_o record_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o these_o sacred_a write_n yield_v matter_n to_o those_o other_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_a historian_n philosopher_n and_o poet_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o scripture_n second_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v those_o scriptural_a truth_n and_o history_n to_o they_o 1._o this_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o commerce_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n chaldean_n phaenician_o egyptian_n and_o other_o especial_o in_o king_n solomon_n time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a commerce_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o these_o latter_a and_o then_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o egyptian_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o solomon_n marry_v a_o wife_n thence_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o affect_v some_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o people_n and_o espouse_v their_o custom_n and_o usage_n together_o with_o their_o notion_n and_o opinion_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v also_o that_o the_o chaldean_n phaenician_o and_o egyptian_n be_v the_o nation_n which_o greece_n trade_v with_o and_o so_o this_o country_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o receive_v the_o jewish_a tradition_n and_o custom_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v the_o footstep_n of_o they_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o greek_a author_n as_o well_o poet_n as_o other_o nay_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o judea_n be_v very_o well_o situate_v for_o the_o propagate_a of_o law_n and_o usage_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v place_v in_o that_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n viz._n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o then_o inhabit_a earth_n to_o which_o convenient_a situation_n perhaps_o the_o psalmist_n refer_v in_o psal._n 74._o 12._o god_n work_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n concern_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n ch._n 5._o v._n 5._o second_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a providence_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o communicate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o be_v send_v into_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n by_o nehuchadnezzar_n where_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o those_o â—_z seventy_o year_n and_o a_o part_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o egypt_n with_o jeremiah_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o holy_a write_n which_o be_v then_o extant_a and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o daily_o impart_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o noah_n flood_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o other_o the_o like_a particular_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v by_o pompey_n and_o make_v slave_n they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o egypt_n syria_n greece_n rome_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n some_o have_v free_o leave_v their_o country_n and_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o make_v proselyte_n there_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v into_o these_o foreign_a country_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o people_n in_o these_o part_n attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v needs_o hear_v and_o learn_v something_o of_o those_o matter_n converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o jewish_a notion_n and_o custom_n may_v easy_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n see_v moses_n write_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n if_o not_o before_o it_o as_o 3._o eusebius_n report_v from_o megasibenes_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o history_n and_o who_o
authority_n of_o they_o equal_a with_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n for_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v dictate_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o these_o law_n they_o hold_v be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o those_o scripture_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o book_n of_o mishnaioth_n or_o the_o talmud_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o amassment_n only_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a decision_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n of_o the_o different_a determination_n of_o r._n akiba_n and_o r._n eliezer_n of_o r._n simeon_n and_o r._n joshua_n etc._n etc._n bandy_n against_o one_o another_o or_o rather_o if_o we_o speak_v plain_a they_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o idle_a dream_n groundless_a fable_n curse_a error_n superstitious_a rite_n and_o practice_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o babylonick_a talmud_n of_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n of_o obloquy_n against_o the_o mosaic_a law_n itself_o and_o of_o contradiction_n even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o book_n so_o high_o prize_v by_o the_o jewish_a master_n these_o go_v along_o with_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o go_v yet_o high_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o equalise_v these_o tradition_n with_o scripture_n but_o they_o prefer_v they_o before_o it_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v in_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n that_o traditae_fw-la they_o can_v stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o unwritten_a one_o i_o e._n the_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o locupletissima_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n be_v poor_a and_o want_v but_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o doctor_n have_v great_a riches_n and_o abundance_n in_o they_o and_o again_o that_o pilo_fw-la very_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n depend_v upon_o these_o little_a tradition_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o proceed_v further_o and_o give_v a_o far_o great_a deference_n to_o these_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o than_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o verbis_fw-la their_o doctor_n have_v do_v more_o good_a viz._n as_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o religion_n by_o their_o own_o say_n than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n itself_o and_o according_o their_o advice_n be_v legis_fw-la my_o son_n attend_v more_o to_o what_o the_o scribe_n say_v than_o to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o law_n though_o i_o know_v this_o may_v admit_v of_o another_o sense_n viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o talmud_n be_v plain_a and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o mean_v 11._o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v studious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o considerable_a advantage_n but_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o mishnah_n night_n and_o day_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o will_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n hereafter_o and_o to_o learn_v the_o gemara_n be_v a_o incomparable_a virtue_n yea_o the_o jew_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o study_v in_o the_o talmud_n every_o day_n here_o you_o see_v they_o prefer_v their_o deliver_v law_n before_o the_o write_a one_o they_o make_v the_o infallible_a scripture_n truckle_n to_o the_o fabulous_a tradition_n of_o the_o mishnah_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o note_a say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v like_a water_n the_o mishnah_n like_o wine_n and_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o talmud_n be_v like_o the_o sweet_a honeyed_a wine_n thus_o to_o magnify_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n they_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o rite_n and_o injunction_n write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o in_o way_n of_o contempt_n they_o call_v 〈…〉_z the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o admire_v those_o most_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n which_o they_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o which_o be_v summary_o contain_v in_o the_o talmud_n these_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o other_o the_o person_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o these_o be_v slile_v by_o they_o tannaim_n profound_a master_n and_o doctor_n but_o they_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n only_o be_v but_o karaim_n poor_a reader_n and_o man_n of_o the_o letter_n all_o this_o show_v how_o these_o man_n depretiate_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v above_o it_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o forgery_n as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o karaint_n among_o they_o who_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o by_o some_o of_o their_o perushim_n their_o sober_a sort_n of_o expositor_n who_o think_v those_o tradition_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o papist_n as_o well_n as_o jeâ—s_n disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v its_o perfection_n nor_o by_o the_o way_n be_v this_o the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n these_o modern_a talmudist_n will_v not_o own_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o have_v their_o cabala_n the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o be_v for_o their_o oral_a law_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o speak_v with_o their_o tradition_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o jud._n there_o must_v be_v a_o fence_n make_v about_o the_o law_n that_o it_o must_v be_v hedge_v in_o with_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n say_v they_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v partly_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o very_a absurd_a and_o wild_a doctrine_n because_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o by_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o be_v or_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v reveal_v in_o these_o write_n and_o no_o new_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v since_o to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o tenent_n they_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o make_v it_o a_o great_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o they_o repute_v it_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4._o with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n those_o be_v the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o rest_v not_o here_o they_o not_o only_o equal_a humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o step_v of_o the_o old_a talmudist_n they_o proceed_v yet_o further_o prefer_v tradition_n before_o scripture_n thus_o a_o renown_a divine_a in_o their_o church_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o 8._o tradition_n be_v exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v more_o requisite_a than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a with_o he_o concur_v several_a other_o of_o their_o writer_n who_o we_o find_v extol_v tradition_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n speak_v very_o mean_o and_o slight_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n hence_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o many_o such_o vilify_a term_n be_v use_v by_o pighius_fw-la and_o melchior_n canus_n and_o etc._n other_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o usefulness_n nay_o even_o the_o necessity_n nay_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o tradition_n viz._n that_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v entrust_v in_o the_o
or_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o some_o threefold_a 1._o tropological_a when_o one_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n signify_v some_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o conversation_n of_o men._n thus_o those_o text_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n wherein_o be_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o certain_a animal_n have_v partly_o respect_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o person_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a expositor_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v design_v in_o those_o prohibition_n that_o some_o moral_a instruction_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o people_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n when_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o something_o in_o the_o new_a or_o when_o particular_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o manna_n mention_v in_o moses_n history_n of_o the_o israelite_n 3._o a_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a or_o the_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a quarrel_v about_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o triple_a distinction_n to_o the_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o because_o some_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o protestant_a persuasion_n disallow_v of_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v avoid_v all_o wrangle_n by_o assign_v only_o those_o two_o general_a sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a and_o by_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o liberty_n either_o to_o omit_v the_o particular_a subdivision_n of_o the_o latter_a or_o to_o apply_v they_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n or_o rather_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o vary_v from_o this_o receive_a division_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v divide_v it_o thus_o into_o a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a sense_n the_o former_a be_v literal_a the_o latter_a be_v mystical_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o sometime_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o secondary_a sense_n be_v literal_a too_o for_o there_o be_v two_o literal_a or_o historical_a meaning_n in_o some_o place_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v mystical_a also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a and_o indeed_o the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o for_o some_o particular_a place_n only_o have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a proper_a and_o original_a meaning_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o first_o or_o primary_n one_o but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v derivative_a improper_a indirect_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o design_v and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o secondary_a sense_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o word_n themselves_o denote_v to_o we_o the_o latter_a be_v when_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n beside_o what_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o one_o be_v obvious_a and_o lie_v uppermost_a in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v the_o soon_o perceive_v but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o lie_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v but_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o moment_n yea_o general_o of_o great_a than_o the_o other_o more_o familiar_a and_o obvious_a meaning_n wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o concern_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o the_o bible_n like_o that_o book_n in_o ezekiel_n ch_n 2._o 10._o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o it_o have_v a_o inward_a secret_a and_o mystical_a signification_n as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o be_v external_a open_a and_o literal_a and_o we_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o insight_n into_o both_o i_o will_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n lodge_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o they_o indeed_o the_o holy_a language_n itself_o in_o which_o these_o be_v write_v be_v big_a with_o mystery_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o word_n in_o this_o tongue_n that_o signify_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v than_o in_o any_o other_o language_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o synonymous_a word_n at_o least_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n whether_o this_o criticism_n have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v but_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o many_o great_a mystery_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o abstruse_a tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a volume_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o write_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o literal_a but_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o latter_a they_o call_v inquirere_fw-la midrash_n because_o there_o be_v no_o attain_n to_o it_o but_o by_o a_o diligent_a inquisition_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v in_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o a_o single_a letter_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n on_o which_o there_o do_v not_o depend_v great_a mountain_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v vast_a mystery_n and_o profound_a sense_n in_o every_o word_n almost_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o another_o adage_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n have_v seventy_o face_n it_o have_v many_o various_a aspect_n different_a signification_n and_o sense_n for_o there_o be_v mystical_a as_o well_o as_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text._n thus_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n though_o it_o be_v historical_a and_o set_v down_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o wise_a jew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a reach_n in_o it_o and_o that_o both_o moral_a and_o divine_a mystery_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o that_o narrative_a which_o moses_n give_v there_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n this_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v forhad_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age._n it_o be_v agree_v among_o the_o best_a expositor_n that_o in_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n beside_o the_o primary_n or_o literal_a sense_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n between_o mankind_n and_o the_o serpentine_a brood_n and_o that_o man_n have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o that_o creature_n shall_v labour_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o â—ruising_v his_o head_n because_o there_o his_o venom_n lie_v whereby_o he_o do_v harm_n and_o the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v first_o attack_v if_o we_o will_v destroy_v this_o mischievous_a creature_n as_o josephus_n 2._o give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v another_o for_o satan_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o that_o name_n for_o satan_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n or_o rather_o actuate_v a_o live_a serpent_n and_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o he_o be_v emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o call_v so_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o be_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v just_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o dawn_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o most_o early_o promise_v concern_v the_o bless_a messiah_n the_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o we_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 7._o 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o of_o melohisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o only_o literal_o speak_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o high_a and_o
cyrus_n curtius_n alexander_n plinty_n trajan_n be_v rather_o ingenious_a portraiture_n and_o image_n of_o worthy_a prince_n than_o real_a character_n of_o they_o they_o represent_v rather_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v than_o what_o they_o be_v they_o imitate_v some_o limner_n who_o study_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o face_n exact_o like_o that_o of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v to_o portray_v so_o they_o make_v it_o fair_a they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o the_o sacred_a writer_n have_v not_o do_v so_o they_o have_v no_o way_n flatter_v or_o misrepresent_v the_o original_n they_o draw_v they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o we_o in_o their_o proper_a feature_n native_a lineament_n and_o genuine_a colour_n what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o worthy_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o real_a matter_n of_o fact_n such_o be_v their_o incomparable_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v brave_a and_o great_a action_n than_o other_o ever_o think_v of_o witness_v the_o matchless_a valour_n fortitude_n and_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n jephthah_n gideon_n yea_o of_o those_o masculine_a woman_n deborah_n and_o jael_n witness_v all_o the_o other_o eminent_a instance_n of_o heroic_a undertake_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n witness_v those_o exact_a pattern_n those_o accurate_a example_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o read_v of_o these_o and_o to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v off_o these_o there_o be_v add_v very_a signal_n and_o memorable_a example_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n as_o of_o cain_n perfidious_a murder_v his_o brother_n laban_n fraud_n and_o ingratitude_n esau_n unruly_a appetite_n reuben_n and_o iudah_n incest_n pharaoh_n impious_a obstinacy_n abimelech_n unnatural_a cruelty_n to_o his_o brethren_n dinah_n wanton_a gad_v amnon_n rape_n achitophel_n evil_a policy_n shimei_n rail_a haman_n revengeful_a pride_n rabshakeh_n blasphemy_n belshazzar_n sacrilegious_a debauchery_n potiphar_n wife_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o impudence_n and_o outragiousness_n of_o lust_n when_o it_o be_v repulse_v eli_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o fond_a indulgence_n to_o his_o child_n absalon_n achitophel_n sheba_n and_o zimri_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n samson_n and_o solomon_n of_o a_o undue_a love_n of_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o timorous_a compliance_n of_o pilate_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostasy_n of_o demas_n the_o ambition_n of_o diotrephes_n be_v notorious_a and_o innumerable_a other_o example_n there_o be_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o immorality_n and_o wickedness_n and_o with_o these_o be_v mix_v the_o most_o signal_n instance_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n here_o be_v abundant_a proof_n of_o god_n extreme_a severity_n and_o vengeance_n against_o profligate_v offender_n and_o here_o be_v as_o frequent_a token_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n here_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o bad_a man_n and_o good_a that_o by_o the_o former_a we_o may_v be_v discourage_v yea_o deter_v from_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o vice_n and_o that_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v be_v encourage_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v bribe_v to_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o admire_v god_n wonderful_a care_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o inflict_v on_o those_o who_o wilful_o decline_v his_o service_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o lusts._n there_o be_v no_o where_o such_o eminent_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v find_v as_o these_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n no_o other_o write_n can_v produce_v such_o remarkable_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_n towards_o man_n and_o of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o wherefore_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a conduct_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n the_o best_a reformer_n of_o our_o way_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psaâ—_n 1_o 19_o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n i._n e._n by_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o rule_n and_o by_o adjust_v all_o his_o action_n to_o it_o if_o the_o youthful_a and_o passionate_a sinner_n may_v be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v by_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o only_o the_o pentateuch_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n extant_a at_o that_o time_n which_o we_o certain_o know_v of_o than_o we_o can_v despair_v of_o the_o success_n and_o happy_a influence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o other_o it_o will_v thorough_o change_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n by_o make_v a_o full_a discovery_n to_o they_o of_o all_o their_o lust_n and_o evil_a affection_n by_o represent_v sin_n to_o they_o in_o its_o own_o native_a desormity_n and_o by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n by_o be_v a_o faithful_a monitor_n and_o guide_n to_o they_o whenever_o they_o undertake_v any_o thing_n by_o show_v they_o the_o true_a boundary_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o by_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o accomplish_v the_o one_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o these_o inspire_a write_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o refer_v to_o our_o belief_n or_o to_o our_o practice_n and_o consequent_o that_o not_o only_o our_o faith_n but_o our_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o holy_a book_n especial_o by_o the_o principle_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o will_v more_o conspicuous_o be_v exalt_v and_o all_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n more_o visible_o promote_v in_o our_o life_n for_o here_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v exemplar_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o evangelical_n write_n the_o bless_v jesus_n still_o speak_v and_o live_v in_o these_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o know_v how_o you_o be_v to_o conform_v your_o life_n according_a to_o his._n whence_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o infer_v that_o as_o these_o write_n be_v the_o complete_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n nay_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v some_o mistake_v in_o they_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o transcriber_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o prove_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v allow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o most_o culpable_a thing_n in_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n that_o he_o be_v several_a time_n find_v fault_n in_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o if_o we_o once_o grant_v we_o bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v i_o say_v suppose_v some_o slip_v in_o the_o copy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o same_o character_n because_o those_o suppose_a mistake_v be_v not_o of_o moment_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o do_v the_o obscurity_n or_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n hinder_v it_o from_o be_v our_o rule_n because_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o it_o which_o relate_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a for_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o now_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a but_o what_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n this_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o just_a consequence_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v assert_v and_o do_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v save_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v evident_a namely_o because_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v this_o to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o this_o great_a end_n and_o design_n which_o be_v express_v thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o church_n salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o
strengthen_v and_o support_v we_o under_o our_o heavy_a cross_n and_o make_v our_o life_n happy_a whatever_o befall_v we_o all_o which_o be_v undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n whence_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v aright_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o rejoice_v thus_o these_o holy_a write_n be_v indict_v that_o 17._o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a because_o its_o design_n be_v to_o make_v we_o so_o but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o several_a devout_a and_o practical_a writer_n have_v enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o because_o my_o present_a discourse_n be_v design_v to_o be_v chief_o critical_a let_v it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v brief_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o three_o forementioned_a particular_n and_o that_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o write_n under_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o beware_v of_o those_o man_n who_o oppose_v or_o rather_o deny_v this_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n first_o the_o circumcise_a doctor_n show_v themselves_o great_a oppugner_n of_o it_o whilst_o they_o excessive_o magnify_v their_o tradition_n and_o even_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o sacred_a text._n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o the_o jew_n talk_v much_o of_o their_o est_fw-la cabala_n or_o as_o that_o word_n signify_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v propagate_v by_o oral_a tradition_n and_o continual_a succession_n this_o their_o cabala_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o which_o deal_v in_o mysterious_a criticism_n and_o curiosity_n about_o word_n and_o letter_n to_o which_o belong_v the_o masore_v which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o discourse_n be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o bible_n second_o that_o which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v the_o oral_a law_n or_o the_o law_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o write_a law_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o this_o be_v either_o before_o moses_n and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n propagate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n of_o the_o apothegm_n sentence_n and_o paradox_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o it_o be_v in_o and_o after_o moses_n time_n who_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o cabala_n because_o he_o deliver_v it_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la to_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o rabbin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o other_o write_a law_n this_o torah_n gnal_n peh_fw-it as_o they_o style_v it_o this_o oral_a law_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o those_o write_a law_n and_o be_v mean_v they_o say_v in_o deut._n 4._o 14._o the_o lord_n command_v i_o at_o that_o time_n to_o teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v deut._n 12._o 21._o which_o they_o tell_v we_o refer_v to_o some_o special_a command_n of_o god_n about_o kill_v and_o see_v we_o read_v no_o such_o special_a command_n about_o it_o in_o the_o write_a law_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o oral_a one_o that_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n there_o as_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o that_o moses_n receive_v this_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n 34._o rabbi_n bechai_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o know_v by_o this_o law_n how_o long_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o that_o mount_n for_o when_o god_n teach_v he_o the_o write_a law_n than_o he_o know_v it_o be_v day_n because_o he_o can_v not_o write_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o when_o god_n give_v he_o the_o oral_a law_n he_o know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v night_n a_o most_o profound_a answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n how_o moses_n can_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v 40_o day_n and_o night_n on_o the_o mount_n well_o god_n they_o say_v deliver_v this_o law_n to_o moses_n moses_n deliver_v it_o to_o joshua_n joshua_n to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n they_o to_o ezra_n who_o some_o say_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a cabalist_n next_o to_o moses_n but_o the_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o it_o go_v on_o after_o the_o old_a way_n again_o viz._n by_o tradition_n and_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o zechary_n and_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o and_o from_o they_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n have_v it_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v make_v into_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o compile_v this_o volume_n or_o book_n be_v rabbi_n judah_n who_o for_o the_o singular_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v hakkadosh_n the_o saint_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v to_o it_o be_v mishnah_n i._n e._n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o it_o give_v immediate_o to_o moses_n by_o god_n and_o by_o tradition_n derive_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o iterate_a or_o second_a law_n be_v divide_v by_o he_o into_o six_o general_a sedarim_n i._n e._n so_o many_o head_n or_o subject_n of_o which_o it_o treat_v and_o every_o sedar_n be_v divide_v into_o book_n every_o book_n into_o chapter_n or_o pirka_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o famous_a rabbi_n have_v reduce_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o volume_n the_o learned_a doctor_n begin_v to_o comment_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o judea_n especial_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v finish_v by_o r._n jochanan_n about_o a._n d._n 240._o the_o comment_n which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o rabbi_n make_v on_o the_o mishnah_n be_v call_v the_o gemara_n the_o supplemental_a exposition_n of_o that_o volume_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n next_o the_o babylonick_a talmud_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o learned_a jew_n at_o babylon_n who_o gather_v their_o tradition_n into_o a_o more_o complete_a and_o exact_a body_n as_o they_o think_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o countryman_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v compile_v by_o rabbi_n ascanio_n and_o his_o companion_n about_o a._n d._n 500_o and_o consist_v as_o the_o former_a talmud_n of_o the_o mishnaioth_n and_o the_o gemara_n the_o one_o be_v the_o text_n the_o other_o be_v the_o comment_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o doctor_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o mishnah_n so_o then_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o set_v so_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o talmud_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o mishnah_n and_o the_o gemara_n the_o mishnah_n be_v that_o which_o r._n judah_n compile_v the_o gemara_n be_v the_o work_n of_o r._n jochanan_n and_o ascanio_n and_o other_o rabbi_n and_o both_o be_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o jew_n whoso_o name_v the_o talmud_n name_v all_o judaism_n say_v lightfoot_n these_o as_o he_o add_v be_v the_o jew_n council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v the_o last_o and_o full_a determination_n which_o they_o have_v about_o all_o their_o religious_a opinion_n rite_n and_o usage_n thus_o i_o have_v exhibit_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a talmudick_n system_n wherein_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v comprise_v explain_v and_o descant_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a excellent_a use_v make_v of_o this_o collection_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o sundry_a instance_n to_o expound_v the_o mosaic_a law_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n to_o illustrate_v several_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o to_o interpret_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o receive_a practice_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o i_o be_o now_o blame_v make_v very_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o because_o they_o immoderate_o extol_v these_o tradition_n call_v they_o torah_n shebegnal_n peh_n their_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o esteem_v the_o
have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v above_o they_o thus_o these_o bold_a man_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n vilify_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o absurd_o and_o irreligious_o these_o delude_a person_n out_o of_o a_o enthusiastic_a heat_n prefer_v their_o own_o private_a spirit_n before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v perfect_a but_o the_o scripture_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o aught_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a impression_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v thereby_o lead_v into_o gross_a error_n and_o darkness_n and_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o therein_o as_o in_o several_a other_o thing_n symbolize_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o original_a they_o confound_v natural_a light_n or_o reason_n with_o revelation_n they_o hold_v that_o pagan_n be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o christian_n they_o make_v their_o private_a dictate_v as_o authentic_a as_o the_o bible_n yea_o they_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n or_o practice_n but_o their_o own_o notion_n and_o sentiment_n which_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n call_v canonical_a i_o may_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o beside_o jew_n papist_n and_o enthusiast_n there_o be_v other_o that_o deny_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o atheist_n and_o mere_a politician_n who_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o too_o likewise_o the_o generality_n of_o heretic_n seducer_n and_o impostor_n who_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n debase_v that_o which_o they_o design_v to_o pervert_v but_o the_o bare_a mention_v of_o these_o person_n be_v sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o dislike_n of_o they_o with_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a and_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n from_o those_o topic_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o book_n as_o martial_n say_v of_o his_o mulâ—a_fw-la there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o some_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n but_o in_o this_o divine_a book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o allay_v all_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a entire_a and_o unmixed_a there_o be_v no_o defect_n no_o mistake_v in_o this_o infallible_a volume_n give_v we_o from_o heaven_n shall_v the_o turk_n then_o when_o they_o find_v a_o leaf_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o alcoran_n on_o the_o ground_n take_v it_o up_o and_o kiss_v it_o and_o deposit_v it_o in_o some_o safe_a place_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o suffer_v that_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o mahomet_n law_n be_v write_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o christian_n high_o value_v and_o reverence_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n which_o enrich_v we_o with_o that_o sublime_a and_o supernatural_a learning_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o conduct_n of_o our_o manner_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n chap._n ii_o the_o bible_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n ofhumane_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a learning_n hebrew_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v the_o primitive_a language_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o record_v in_o no_o other_o write_n but_o these_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v a_o real_a history_n and_o record_v matter_n of_o â—act_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v that_o the_o mosaic_a history_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n also_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o and_o the_o different_a change_n it_o undergo_v be_v derive_v from_o these_o write_n the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n distinct_o treat_v of_o the_o government_n among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n the_o four_o celebrate_a monarchy_n or_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o general_n head_n of_o my_o discourse_n viz._n the_o universal_a vsefulness_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o secular_a not_o only_o all_o religious_a divine_a and_o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v hence_o but_o that_o likewise_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o humane_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n and_o arts._n many_o believe_v the_o former_a but_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o credit_v the_o latter_a for_o they_o think_v the_o bible_n be_v write_v only_o for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o that_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v whole_o from_o other_o writer_n i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v that_o person_n who_o have_v have_v a_o good_a desire_n to_o learning_n and_o be_v greedy_a devourer_n of_o all_o other_o author_n yet_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o fond_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o improvement_n of_o man_n notion_n no_o enlarge_n of_o their_o understanding_n no_o ground_n of_o excellent_a literature_n from_o the_o sacred_a writ_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o bible_n may_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o use_v of_o those_o that_o study_v divinity_n or_o make_v sermon_n but_o that_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n must_v be_v whole_o consult_v for_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a surmise_n and_o possess_v the_o unthinking_a head_n of_o those_o only_a that_o consider_v not_o the_o matchless_a antiquity_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o that_o on_o a_o worse_a account_n refuse_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o these_o write_n and_o care_v not_o for_o that_o book_n which_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o check_v the_o disorder_n of_o man_n life_n all_o honest_a industrious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n into_o learning_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o particular_o that_o the_o first_o and_o early_o invention_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o look_v for_o these_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o relate_v very_o ancient_a occurrence_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o these_o and_o as_o for_o those_o writer_n who_o pretend_v to_o some_o great_a antiquity_n and_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n they_o have_v be_v explode_v by_o all_o person_n of_o sobriety_n and_o serious_a thought_n in_o pagan_a writer_n we_o have_v some_o wild_a guess_n at_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o art_n but_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a information_n concern_v these_o must_v consult_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o these_o alone_a we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o rise_n and_o original_a of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o just_a repute_n of_o a_o scholar_n unless_o he_o have_v read_v and_o study_v the_o bible_n for_o in_o this_o one_o book_n there_o be_v more_o humane_a learning_n than_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a scandalous_a mistake_n that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o divine_n only_o as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v skilled_a in_o any_o humane_a learning_n they_o that_o talk_v after_o this_o rate_n understand_v not_o what_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o true_a scholarship_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a divine_a that_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o humane_a literature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a scholar_n that_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o
cheer_v be_v use_v when_o for_o some_o great_a offence_n a_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n debar_v the_o congregation_n cut_v off_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o cheer_v be_v the_o same_o with_o cherem_n which_o be_v the_o middle_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n between_o nidui_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o company_n and_o converse_n and_o shammata_fw-la which_o be_v a_o devote_v to_o satan_n and_o utter_a destruction_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o course_n they_o take_v in_o those_o early_a time_n to_o animadvert_v on_o those_o that_o be_v faulty_a and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n hence_o we_o conclude_v these_o infliction_n be_v appoint_v and_o execute_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o equity_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o such_o as_o become_v the_o divine_a author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o alwise_a governor_n of_o that_o people_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v insist_v on_o the_o particular_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a these_o may_v be_v consult_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o which_o present_v we_o with_o the_o most_o complete_a rule_n of_o civil_a polity_n and_o such_o as_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v sit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o greek_n be_v famous_a for_o their_o law_n and_o so_o be_v the_o old_a roman_n who_o borrow_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o law_n from_o they_o and_o particular_o cause_v those_o of_o the_o twelve_o table_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o law_n to_o be_v fetch_v thence_o by_o their_o decemviri_fw-la and_o we_o see_v they_o contain_v excellent_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o the_o encomium_n of_o the_o learnede_a man_n be_v large_a on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pandect_n be_v fraught_v with_o the_o decision_n and_o response_n of_o wise_a and_o experience_a lawyer_n and_o the_o code_n be_v fame_v for_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n yea_o how_o large_a and_o elaborate_a have_v the_o where_o great_a sage_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o english_a law_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v ratio_fw-la the_o high_a reason_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v so_o reasonable_a that_o praesumendum_fw-la nothing_o that_o be_v unjust_a can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o legibus_fw-la no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o these_o law_n if_o these_o be_v the_o eulogium_n of_o mere_a humane_a constitution_n of_o what_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n must_v we_o needs_o allow_v those_o law_n to_o be_v which_o though_o calculate_v for_o civil_a and_o humane_a government_n be_v original_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o frame_v by_o insinite_a wisdom_n itself_o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o this_o sacred_a volume_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o and_o consequent_o they_o far_o surpass_v they_o infinite_o surmount_v all_o other_o under_o heaven_n and_o no_o law_n whatsoever_o be_v prior_n to_o these_o as_o josephus_n against_o appion_n very_o clear_o demonstrate_v moses_n be_v the_o ancient_a lawgiver_n and_o lycurgus_n draco_n solon_n and_o other_o publisher_n of_o law_n who_o the_o greek_n boast_v of_o be_v but_o upstart_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n law_n in_o homer_n or_o orpheus_n or_o musâ—us_n the_o antientost_a greek_a author_n as_o 6._o bodinus_fw-la observe_v indeed_o the_o nation_n have_v no_o write_a law_n at_o first_o tully_n livy_n justin_n and_o other_o historian_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o verbal_a command_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v their_o law_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v law_n commit_v to_o writing_n such_o as_o can_v be_v read_v whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o leges_fw-la they_o derive_v they_o from_o the_o hebrew_n more_o especial_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a attic_a and_o roman_a law_n be_v borrow_v from_o moses_n and_o that_o other_o wise_a law_n giver_n and_o ruler_n have_v take_v some_o of_o their_o best_a constitution_n hence_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o we_o look_v abroad_o and_o inquire_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o heathen_a nation_n we_o shall_v there_o also_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o anitent_n record_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o king_n and_o government_n we_o can_v inform_v ourselves_o otherwise_o than_o from_o this_o sacred_a history_n here_o we_o read_v of_o four_o eastern_a king_n such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o melech_n be_v a_o large_a word_n and_o signify_v any_o ruler_n the_o king_n of_o shinar_n the_o king_n of_o ellasar_n the_o king_n of_o elam_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n gen._n 14._o 1_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o first_o peeping_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n assyria_n persia_n and_o greece_n for_o shinar_n be_v babylon_n as_o all_o agree_v ellasar_n be_v assyria_n some_o region_n near_o to_o euphrates_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isa._n 37._o 12._o elam_n be_v the_o usual_a name_n of_o persia_n and_o by_o nation_n be_v mean_v greece_n especial_o the_o grecian_a isle_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflux_n of_o several_a nation_n but_o these_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o extent_n here_o for_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o five_o great_a king_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o very_o distant_a country_n will_v come_v to_o sight_n the_o king_n of_o sodom_n a_o petty_a prince_n therefore_o the_o place_n here_o name_v must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v those_o wide_a region_n which_o afterward_o be_v know_v by_o those_o name_n and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v here_o call_v king_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o governor_n or_o magistrate_n of_o city_n for_o so_o the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o history_n where_o the_o five_o king_n of_o canaan_n be_v mention_v we_o read_v that_o abimelech_n which_o afterward_o become_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o palestine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o this_o country_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a seat_n of_o his_o government_n be_v gerar_n gen._n 20._o 2._o we_o be_v inform_v that_o about_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v king_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o pharaob_n be_v the_o royal_a name_n even_o then_o gen._n 12._o 15._o no_o book_n that_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o early_a kingdom_n and_o royal_a throne_n such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o moses_n history_n yea_o here_o be_v a_o considerable_a account_n of_o the_o four_o grand_a monarchy_n or_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o style_v we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o nimrod_n be_v a_o mighty_a one_o in_o the_o earth_n gen._n 10._o 8._o and_o a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n v_o 9_o by_o which_o character_n and_o what_o we_o may_v infer_v from_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o exercise_v a_o imperial_a and_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v not_o here_o the_o title_n of_o king_n the_o word_n gibbor_n which_o we_o render_v mighty_a be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o a_o giant_n which_o express_v not_o only_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o stature_n but_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o exert_v over_o other_o with_o a_o unlimited_a sway_n and_o arbitrariness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n i_o grant_v it_o may_v set_v forth_o what_o warlike_a exercise_n he_o be_v give_v to_o as_o livy_n remark_n of_o romulus_n and_o remus_n that_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o manly_a recreation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o agility_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o xenophon_n in_o the_o life_n of_o cyrus_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o military_a exercise_n and_o become_v a_o great_a man._n but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v something_o more_o intimate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o hunter_n and_o a_o mighty_a hunter_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o may_v signify_v to_o we_o his_o fierce_a pursuit_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n his_o tyrannize_a and_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o in_o desiance_n of_o god_n before_o who_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o act_v thus_o wicked_o he_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o chush_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o cham_n and_o be_v the_o
demosthenes_n more_o especial_o who_o no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o 1._o one_o oration_n use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o 1._o another_o place_n once_o or_o twice_o but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o establish_v my_o notion_n already_o by_o what_o i_o have_v produce_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o absolute_o a_o reference_n to_o a_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a import_n and_o signify_v in_o general_a on_o the_o account_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o it_o denote_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o be_v use_v to_o express_v those_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o put_v man_n upon_o action_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o i_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o disprove_v it_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o classical_a author_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o obviate_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o inquisitive_a person_n and_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o curious_a and_o make_v my_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a when_o it_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o acception_n of_o that_o preposition_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new-testament_n but_o in_o profane_a author_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o may_v render_v my_o whole_a undertake_n on_o that_o text_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o rank_n of_o person_n i_o devote_v all_o my_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o that_o which_o i_o now_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n be_v more_o especial_o design_v for_o the_o use_v of_o young_a student_n in_o sacred_a learning_n such_o as_o be_v beginner_n and_o candidate_n in_o theology_n though_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o these_o critical_a researche_n will_v â—ot_n be_v useless_a to_o those_o of_o a_o high_a character_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o difficult_a chapter_n and_o verse_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v there_o mention_v ii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n page_n 9_o vii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o beast_n p._n 10_o viii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o ram_n and_o he-goat_n p._n 13_o xi_o gen._n 4._o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o name_n lest_o we_o scatter_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n p._n 127_o xxxvi_o gen._n 24._o this_o be_v that_o anah_n that_o find_v the_o mule_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 147_o xv._n judg._n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o jawbone_n of_o the_o ass_n wherewith_o samson_n slay_v a_o thousand_o men._n p._n 149_o xxxviii_o isai._n 8._o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o p._n 200_o xxxiii_o deut._n 17._o where_o joseph_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n and_o why_o p._n 214_o ii_o luke_n 1_o 2._o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v p._n 352_o ii_o matth._n 2._o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n vers._n 7._o herod_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v vers._n 9_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 16._o herod_n slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a men._n p._n 360_o xxiv_o matth._n the_o former_a part_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o parallel_a chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n viz._n the_o xxi_o p._n 394_o the_o author_n vindication_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o praef._n errata_fw-la page_n 18._o l._n 28._o for_o ahaz_n read_v hezekiah_n p._n 37._o l._n 15._o for_o end_n r._n err_v p._n 99_o l._n 8._o deal_n not_o p._n 151._o l._n 15._o deal_n not_o p._n 212._o l._n 30._o r._n with_o ham._n and_o l._n 26_o 27._o correct_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n p._n 227._o l._n 21._o r._n unutterable_a p._n 238._o l._n 11._o r._n on_o p._n 241._o l._n 9_o r._n deus_fw-la be_v p._n 248._o l._n 18._o r._n ex_fw-la aetheris_fw-la l._n ult_n for_o that_o r._n at_o other_o time_n p._n 250._o l._n 17._o r._n martinius_n p._n 255._o l._n 26._o r._n tornare_fw-la p._n 334._o marg._n quotation_n misplace_v p._n 349._o marg._n 3_o last_o line_n put_v apolog._n 2._o add_v senator_n after_o the_o quotation_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o put_v b_o before_o adu._n gent._n p._n 363._o l._n 33._o r._n other_o pagan_n p._n 364._o l._n 26._o r._n silver_n lock_n p._n 376._o l._n 11._o deal_n cit_v the_o same_o testimony_n and._n p._n 411._o l._n 7_o &_o 10._o r._n cedrenus_n what_o other_o fault_n have_v escape_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v advertisement_n a_fw-la enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n in_o two_o volume_n in_o octavo_n sell_v by_o i._o robinson_n i._o everingham_n and_o i._o wyatt_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o ludgate-street_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n the_o internal_a testimony_n or_o argument_n to_o evince_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sublime_a verity_n the_o holy_a rule_n the_o accomplish_v prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o under_o which_o last_n topick_n several_a particular_a prediction_n chief_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n be_v explain_v and_o show_v to_o be_v fulfil_v further_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a contingence_n of_o that_o nature_n especial_o so_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v can_v be_v from_o god_n only_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n which_o be_v peculiar_a as_o to_o their_o simplicity_n majesty_n and_o their_o be_v immediate_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o their_o harmony_n 4._o the_o particular_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v choose_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o important_a subject_n to_o exercise_v my_o pen_n and_o to_o entertain_v both_o my_o own_o and_o the_o reader_n be_v thought_n and_o contemplation_n with_o for_o no_o book_n under_o heaven_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o rival_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n here_o not_o only_o all_o natural_a or_o morâ—â—_n religion_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v supernatural_a be_v fulâ—ly_o and_o ample_o contain_v here_o be_v the_o decalogue_n write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_o intersperse_v in_o these_o write_n other_o choice_n rulâ—â—_n and_o precept_n of_o morality_n but_o supernatural_a religion_n be_v the_o chief_a this_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o thâ—â—_n sacred_a volume_n and_o this_o you_o will_v find_v partly_o deâ—livered_v by_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o perâ—son_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o these_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o tâ—_n treat_v which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o truth_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o ground_n work_v of_o all_o divinity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver'â—_n in_o sacred_a writ_n we_o must_v necessary_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o and_o know_v in_o the_o â—irst_n place_n that_o it_o iâ—_n true_a and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o aâ—â—_n estate_n be_v give_v a_o person_n by_o will_n he_o must_v firâ—â—_n prove_v that_o instrument_n to_o be_v true_a and_o authenticâ—â—_n before_o he_o can_v challenge_v any_o right_n to_o what_o be_v demise_v he_o in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n bequeath_v we_o aâ—_n inheritance_n i._n e._n life_n and_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o especial_o thâ—_n write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n deseruâ—_v that_o name_n and_o thence_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o its_o original_a
foretell_v concern_v xerxes_n that_o by_o his_o strength_n through_o his_o riches_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o greece_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o we_o read_v be_v punctual_o fulfil_v for_o he_o enter_v greece_n with_o a_o army_n that_o consist_v of_o a_o million_o of_o men._n and_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v alexander_n the_o great_a viz._n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o we_o know_v be_v real_o accomplish_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o exploit_n of_o those_o several_a lesser_a king_n among_o who_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n after_o alexander_n death_n be_v divide_v especial_o of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o may_v see_v many_o thing_n foretell_v a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o see_v also_o be_v perform_v in_o great_a measure_n here_o be_v foretell_v the_o wonderful_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rejection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o jew_n the_o receive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o gentile_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o nation_n these_o prediction_n we_o know_v be_v accomplish_v beside_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n foretell_v many_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n as_o the_o scandal_n which_o his_o disciple_n especial_o peter_n will_v give_v mat._n 26._o 31._o peter_n triple_a denial_n of_o he_o luke_n 22._o 31._o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o final_a fall_v away_o ver_fw-la 32._o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o at_o last_o crucify_v and_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o mat._n 20._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o as_o he_o predict_v his_o own_o death_n the_o place_n time_n and_o kind_a of_o it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o i_o may_v have_v add_v also_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o 18._o peter_n death_n and_o he_o foretell_v 22._o john_n the_o evangelist_n long_a life_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n what_o shall_v befall_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n what_o calamity_n and_o suffering_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o for_o their_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o own_v his_o cause_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o scandal_n and_o heresy_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o many_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o desert_n christianity_n mat._n 24._o and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o they_o foretell_v sundry_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v since_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o write_n be_v prediction_n concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n his_o character_n his_o progress_n and_o his_o dreadful_a downfall_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v already_o fulfil_v much_o of_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o foretell_v god_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v which_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n yea_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n prophecy_n fulfil_v every_o hour_n as_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o she_o magnificat_fw-la from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v luke_n 1._o 48._o the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a woman_n be_v daily_o celebrate_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o her_o name_n be_v bless_v throughout_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o with_o one_o accord_n rejoice_v that_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o so_o likewise_o what_o simeon_n and_o anna_n foretell_v of_o christ_n be_v every_o day_n accomplish_v some_o part_n of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v at_o this_o very_a instant_n make_v good_a that_o be_v another_o prophecy_n which_o be_v now_o fulfil_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o etc._n etc._n with_o several_a other_o that_o may_v be_v name_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o no_o unprejudiced_a man_n and_o of_o common_a ingenuity_n will_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v now_o this_o wonderful_a prophetic_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o these_o write_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v divine_a for_o the_o foreknowing_a or_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v one_o character_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o you_o read_v in_o isa._n 41._o 22_o 23._o from_o thence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o can_v predict_v they_o unless_o he_o be_v immediate_o enlighten_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o future_a contingence_n which_o depend_v on_o free_a cause_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v as_o in_o our_o present_a case_n that_o thing_n be_v express_o foretell_v several_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o event_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o prediction_n we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o prediction_n be_v from_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v from_o any_o else_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o other_o write_n besides_o the_o bible_n have_v prediction_n in_o they_o and_o that_o man_n of_o skill_n and_o sagacity_n do_v sometime_o foretell_v futurity_n yea_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o least_o converse_n with_o god_n those_o who_o deal_v with_o evil_a spirit_n have_v predict_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o natural_a skill_n especial_o improve_v by_o art_n by_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v give_v man_n insight_n into_o some_o futurity_n for_o god_n have_v impress_v a_o particular_a quality_n on_o natural_a body_n and_o they_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n he_o have_v fix_v a_o way_n for_o his_o creature_n to_o act_v in_o and_o they_o never_o go_v out_o of_o it_o of_o themselves_o the_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o gravity_n and_o levity_n in_o body_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o eclipse_n of_o either_o and_o the_o several_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n may_v certain_o be_v foretell_v for_o they_o continual_o and_o uner_o keep_v their_o progress_n unless_o god_n please_v sometime_o to_o cross_v their_o usual_a course_n as_o when_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red-sea_n stand_v up_o on_o a_o heap_n whilst_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o the_o fire_n in_o nebuchadnezzar_n furnace_n be_v restrain_v from_o do_v any_o harm_n to_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o be_v retrograde_a in_o king_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o there_o be_v monstrous_a and_o misshape_a creature_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n which_o deviate_v from_o the_o common_a procedure_n of_o nature_n but_o suppose_v that_o god_n suffer_v his_o creature_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o and_o to_o foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v but_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o fix_v and_o determine_v by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o predict_v their_o event_n again_o physician_n have_v their_o prognostic_n whereby_o they_o foretell_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o patient_n whether_o the_o disease_n will_v be_v hardly_o cure_v or_o easy_o or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o these_o prognostic_n be_v found_v on_o a_o great_a many_o symptom_n and_o these_o be_v uncertain_a and_o dubious_a it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v so_o likewise_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o experience_a artist_n will_v see_v very_o far_o here_o then_o as_o to_o future_a occurrence_n in_o body_n politic_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v by_o careful_a observation_n and_o remark_n on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n gain_v some_o insight_n into_o these_o by_o be_v long_o
proposition_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v gain_v the_o assent_n of_o any_o intelligent_a and_o sober_a person_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o we_o must_v needs_o own_v they_o to_o be_v from_o he_o to_o who_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v present_a and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o foreseer_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v deliver_v be_v actual_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v with_o reason_n conclude_v that_o their_o write_n be_v not_o forgery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o be_v inspire_a person_n that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o authority_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o foretell_v so_o long_o before_o and_o be_v exact_o verify_v since_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v these_o prediction_n and_o be_v found_v on_o they_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a these_o prediction_n come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o aâ—_n red_a proof_n that_o these_o write_n be_v indict_v he_o they_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o thiâ—_n that_o which_o a_o ancient_a father_n long_o since_o deliverâ—_n 6._o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a thing_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d characteristic_a note_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v aboâ—â—_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d only_o â—e_v effect_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a â—â—â—rit_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o impregnaâ—_n maxim_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o fâ—_n fill_v of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o divine_a proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a grouâ—_n to_o we_o of_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o goâ—_n thus_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d have_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n aâ—_n truth_n of_o they_o again_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n be_v another_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o they_o theâ—_n be_v not_o write_v as_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o these_o sacred_a book_n do_v not_o speak_v after_o the_o raâ—â—â—_n of_o other_o writer_n how_o admirable_a be_v the_o simplâ—_n city_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o man_n all_o along_o theâ—_n do_v not_o hide_v their_o own_o or_o other_o fail_n yea_o eveâ—_n when_o they_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a thuâ—_n moses_n record_v not_o only_a noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n but_o his_o own_o rash_a anger_n and_o unbelief_n and_o david_n register_n in_o the_o 51st_o psalm_n his_o own_o murder_n and_o adultery_n jeremiah_n relate_v his_o own_o unbecoming_a fear_n discontent_n and_o murmur_n chap._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 14._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n conceal_v not_o the_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gross_a miscarriage_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o â—heir_a brethren_n as_o their_o cowardly_a leave_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n john_n fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o anâ—el_n to_o worship_v he_o thomas_z his_o infidelity_n johnâ—nd_n â—nd_z james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n their_o unseasonable_a ambition_n peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n even_o with_o perjury_n this_o free_a and_o plain_a deal_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v that_o â—hey_n be_v not_o the_o write_n of_o men._n a_o man_n may_v â—ee_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a and_o sinister_a design_n â—â—rried_v on_o in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o intend_v by_o their_o impartial_a discovery_n of_o â—he_n truth_n which_o be_v long_o since_o take_v notice_n of_o â—y_a 1._o arnobius_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o cavil_v of_o the_o pagan_n hat_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o in_o a_o simple_a manner_n therefore_o â—aith_o he_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o they_o write_v so_o indifferent_o and_o impartial_o and_o out_o of_o simplicity_n this_o impartiality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o write_n and_o here_o also_o you_o will_v find_v a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a composition_n of_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n together_o though_o the_o strain_n be_v high_a and_o lofty_a yet_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v humble_a and_o condescend_v to_o which_o purpose_n a_o learned_a father_n say_v well_o 5._o the_o language_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v low_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v sublime_a and_o heavenly_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o phrase_n of_o heathen_a writer_n be_v splendid_a but_o the_o thing_n couch_v in_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_n the_o scripture-writer_n make_v it_o not_o their_o work_n to_o set_v off_o and_o commend_v thâ—_n write_n by_o be_v elaborate_v and_o exact_v hâ—_n be_v no_o set_a discourse_n no_o point_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d affect_a strain_n of_o logic_n tryph._n the_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bible_n say_v another_o ancient_a father_n do_v 〈◊〉_d make_v their_o write_n in_o a_o way_n of_o demonstration_n these_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v above_o all_o demonstration_n nor_o shall_v yâ—â—_n find_v here_o that_o the_o writer_n strain_v for_o elegancy_n and_o florid_n expression_n as_o other_o author_n be_v wonâ—_n here_o be_v no_o quaint_a and_o curious_a method_n no_o formâ—_n transition_n no_o court_v of_o the_o reader_n no_o unnecessary_a pageantry_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o gain_v admiration_n and_o attention_n especial_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o tumid_a and_o affect_v but_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o scorn_v the_o ornament_n and_o embellishment_n of_o fancy_n for_o as_o a_o 1._o oâ—_n christian_n say_v right_o truth_n need_v no_o fucus_n anâ—_n artifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n not_o word_n be_v mind_v in_o scripture_n all_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v please_v with_o this_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a instance_n in_o a_o 11._o ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o spiridion_n a_o notable_a confessor_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n reprove_v one_o tryphilius_fw-la a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o convert_v by_o he_o to_o christianity_n some_o time_n before_o because_o speak_v one_o time_n in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a he_o do_v instead_o of_o those_o wordâ—_n of_o christ_n 9_o tolle_n grabatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la say_v tolle_o lectum_fw-la tuum_fw-la humilem_fw-la he_o reprove_v he_o i_o say_v and_o that_o very_o sharp_o for_o disdain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o use_v it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v common_a and_o rude_a and_o altogether_o ungraceful_a sometime_o i_o say_v for_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o its_o grace_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o seem_a commonness_n and_o rudeness_n be_v great_a token_n of_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n gregory_n the_o great_a excuse_v the_o plainness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o his_o style_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o job_n profess_v that_o leandrum_fw-la he_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o and_o unbecoming_a the_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o nice_a rule_n of_o grammar_n sure_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v say_v so_o with_o more_o reason_n it_o become_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o those_o nicety_n and_o formality_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o other_o author_n for_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o humane_a write_n and_o divine_a i_o agree_v with_o a_o late_a ingenious_a author_n who_o declare_v that_o scripture_n it_o fit_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o book_n this_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o humane_a law_n of_o method_n and_o niceness_n of_o art_n inspire_a write_n must_v not_o be_v like_o those_o of_o men._n the_o singular_a grace_n of_o these_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o artificial_a and_o study_a but_o simple_a plain_a and_o careless_a and_o that_o their_o whole_a frame_n and_o contexture_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o a_o artificial_a method_n be_v below_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o this_o will_v debase_v the_o scripture_n and_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o men._n wherefore_o the_o often_o i_o look_v into_o that_o sacred_a volume_n and_o the_o more_o i_o observe_v it_o the_o more_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v whole_o direct_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n for_o take_v any_o of_o the_o book_n either_o doctrinal_a
be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n weâ—â—_n very_o careful_a and_o studious_a very_o exact_a and_o curioâ—â—_n in_o scripture_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o happen_v that_o theâ—_n be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o 〈◊〉_d without_o be_v discover_v that_o be_v the_o only_a reâ—son_n of_o my_o allege_v here_o the_o masoretic_n note_n 〈◊〉_d i_o undertake_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o superstitious_a râ—â—marks_n and_o criticism_n of_o the_o masorite_n i_o applaud_v not_o their_o laborious_a nicety_n their_o childish_a transmutation_n and_o shufl_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n their_o trifle_a annotation_n on_o the_o figure_n and_o make_v of_o some_o hebrew_n letter_n but_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o make_v these_o critical_a man_n to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a towards_o the_o preserve_a the_o bible_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o its_o purity_n the_o observation_n of_o these_o masoretic_n doctor_n who_o be_v person_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o language_n and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o manuscript_n and_o who_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o exact_o number_v all_o the_o verse_n word_n letter_n and_o even_o the_o minute_a part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v be_v a_o great_a security_n and_o preservative_n to_o it_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o undeprave_v and_o uncorrupt_a and_o have_v make_v the_o read_n of_o it_o certain_a and_o unalterable_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o excellent_a and_o noble_a personage_n the_o learned_a picus_n mirandula_n so_o high_o extol_v the_o hebrew_n cabala_n without_o doubt_n he_o see_v this_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n in_o it_o nay_o before_o these_o doctor_n of_o tiberias_n draw_v up_o their_o masoretic_n note_n there_o be_v it_o be_v probable_a extant_a something_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n some_o account_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o of_o all_o the_o apices_fw-la of_o they_o for_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n allude_v in_o mat._n 5._o 18._o not_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o 〈◊〉_d tittle_n which_o latter_a be_v mean_v of_o those_o little_a horn_n prick_n and_o dot_n belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n not_o only_o the_o small_a letter_n as_o jod_n but_o the_o cut_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o masoretic_n jew_n and_o this_o their_o nice_a and_o almost_o fond_a criticism_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n entire_a and_o unchanged_a thus_o the_o masore_v as_o they_o express_v it_o be_v a_o hedge_n or_o fence_n to_o the_o law_n theâ—_n critical_a note_n and_o remark_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n hauâ—_n preserve_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o be_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v so_o that_o we_o may_v from_o henâ—_n gather_v that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n the_o same_o heâ—brew_n text_n which_o be_v at_o first_o give_v by_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d people_n but_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d bâ—rnt_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o ezra_n after_o the_o captivity_n dictate_v and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d over_o again_o according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v recordâ—â—_n in_o 2_o esdras_n 14._o 21_o 23_o 24._o so_o there_o be_v some_o recovery_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o original_a book_n beinâ—_n lose_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o â—aults_n and_o mistake_v in_o this_o which_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d present_a i_o answer_v either_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o aâ—pocryphal_a writer_n speak_v of_o some_o other_o book_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n or_o it_o be_v to_o bâ—_n reckon_v as_o fabulous_a and_o supposititious_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d creditâ—_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o in_o nehem._n 8._o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o its_o be_v read_v before_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o the_o woman_n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o maâ—tâ—r_n mention_v in_o esdras_n be_v hero_n to_o be_v find_v yes_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o the_o chaldean_n destroy_v and_o burn_v and_o carry_v away_o at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusâ—â—em_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n which_o most_o certain_o will_v have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o be_v of_o so_o inestimable_a a_o vaâ—â—â—_n morcover_v if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o law_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o copy_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v preserve_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o hebrew_n original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v corrupt_v but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o some_o learned_a modern_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v corrupt_v i_o answer_v first_o as_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o justin_n martyr_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n he_o confident_o assirm_v that_o the_o jew_n erase_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o assign_v particular_a instance_n in_o the_o psalm_n isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o because_o they_o hate_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o think_v some_o of_o those_o place_n favour_v the_o christian_a cause_n too_o much_o here_o by_o the_o by_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a mistake_n and_o oversight_n in_o bishop_n ward_n be_v 3_o essay_n where_o he_o peremptory_o assert_n that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v in_o their_o great_a heat_n of_o zeal_n against_o the_o jew_n accuse_v they_o of_o such_o corruption_n i._n e._n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o justin_n martyr_n have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n this_o among_o other_o be_v questionless_a a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o that_o good_a man_n and_o his_o strong_a averseness_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o belief_n of_o their_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o own_o end_n betray_v he_o to_o it_o as_o for_o other_o father_n as_o tertullian_n irenaecus_fw-la origen_n eusebius_n who_o it_o be_v true_a sometime_o complain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o adulterate_v the_o text_n rather_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o as_o to_o the_o word_n they_o mean_v that_o the_o translation_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v be_v false_a for_o they_o general_o adhere_v to_o aquila_n and_o theodotion_n version_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o whence_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v unsound_a and_o erroneous_a and_o thereby_o they_o sometime_o set_v up_o judaisme_n against_o christianity_n but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o corrupt_a thâ—_n hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_o assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o jerom_n and_o 11._o augustine_n two_o ancient_a father_n of_o a_o great_a fame_n for_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o those_o before_o name_v these_o worthy_a person_n refute_v that_o suspicion_n and_o rumour_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o rise_v namely_o that_o thâ—_n jew_n have_v adulterate_v the_o hebrew_n text._n these_o father_n not_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o they_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v the_o bible_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a then_o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o modern_n who_o have_v assert_v the_o hebrew_a copy_n to_o be_v faulty_a and_o deprave_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o prompt_v they_o to_o it_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n say_v the_o romanist_n but_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a be_v uncorrupt_a and_o infallible_a so_o determine_v the_o tridentine_a council_n huntlaeus_n several_a of_o that_o communion_n have_v write_v against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v they_o corrupt_v but_o diatribe_n morinus_n have_v show_v himself_o more_o zealous_a than_o all_o of_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o he_o frank_o confess_v this_o be_v his_o main_a design_n in_o it_o viz._n to_o baffle_v the_o protestant_n who_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o the_o original_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o transcript_n be_v defective_a and_o erroneous_a how_o can_v the_o bible_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o the_o
religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o find_v it_o sole_o on_o scripture_n this_o be_v uncertain_a that_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o wherefore_o the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o to_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o romish_a writer_n who_o cry_v down_o the_o hebrew_n text_n aim_v at_o but_o most_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o prosecute_v their_o aim_n and_o design_n this_o way_n it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o have_v general_o hold_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o be_v uncorrupted_a and_o the_o same_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o home_n learned_a protestant_n who_o hauâ—_n handle_v this_o subject_a isaac_n vossius_fw-la be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o note_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i._n e._n that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o offer_v these_o follow_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o do_v it_o either_o before_o or_o after_o christ_n time_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o before_o be_v evident_a because_o first_o our_o saviour_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o know_a fault_n and_o offence_n especial_o relate_v to_o the_o law_n as_o when_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n certain_o he_o will_v have_v rebuke_v they_o for_o so_o gross_a a_o fault_n when_o he_o correct_v they_o for_o some_o that_o be_v lesser_a nay_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o not_o reprove_v for_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o luke_n 4._o 16_o 17._o act_n 13._o 27._o &_o 15._o 21._o and_o commend_v rom._n 3._o 2._o beside_o christ_n â—endâ—_n his_o auditor_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o read_v it_o and_o â—earch_v it_o john_n 5._o 39_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v corrupt_v it_o he_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v cautionâ—â—_n they_o against_o it_o again_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n constant_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n and_o confute_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o those_o very_a write_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n those_o book_n be_v not_o corrupt_v else_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v so_o frequent_o quote_v they_o and_o â—â—ed_v the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o every_o particular_a book_n as_o authentical_a and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v as_o manifest_v because_o the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o those_o that_o succeed_v christ_n and_o hiâ—_n apostle_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o those_o write_n now_o without_o the_o least_o alteration_n likewise_o it_o can_v be_v show_v at_o what_o time_n after_o chriâ—â—_n the_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o text_n begin_v though_o the_o young_a vossius_fw-la be_v please_v to_o say_v it_o be_v present_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o where_o prove_v far_o if_o you_o observe_v those_o place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o some_o allege_v as_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n or_o ground_n for_o so_o corrupt_v they_o if_o they_o change_v the_o text_n it_o be_v questionless_a for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o to_o maintain_v some_o error_n of_o they_o the_o alteration_n will_v especial_o have_v be_v in_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n but_o you_o will_v not_o discover_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o any_o object_n psal._n 22._o 16._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v there_o purposely_o change_v caaru_n into_o caari_n i_o ask_v why_o do_v the_o masorite_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o right_a read_n if_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o circumcise_a doctor_n on_o purpose_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n but_o they_o will_v have_v let_v it_o remain_v without_o any_o marginal_a correction_n but_o see_v they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text._n this_o indeed_o they_o do_v they_o add_v a_o keri_n to_o the_o ketib_n i._n e._n instead_o of_o carri_n sicut_fw-la leo_fw-la in_o the_o text_n they_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n caaru_n foderunt_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o caaru_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a read_n this_o the_o masoretic_n note_v here_o testify_v beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o seventy_o do_v read_v it_o so_o and_o according_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a ethiopick_n and_o latin_n but_o the_o place_n be_v by_o chance_n corrupt_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o two_o vowel_n jod_n and_o vaughan_n and_o not_o out_o of_o design_n for_o then_o the_o masorite_n jew_n will_v not_o have_v supply_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n with_o that_o other_o word_n caaru_n they_o pierce_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n suffering_n yea_o this_o word_n be_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o have_v it_o from_o rabbi_n ben_fw-mi hajim_v the_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o masora_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n manuscript_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o have_v see_v caaru_n they_o pierce_v or_o dig_v be_v in_o the_o text._n or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o take_v in_o both_o the_o word_n into_o the_o text_n and_o so_o reconcile_v the_o textual_a and_o marginal_a read_n this_o we_o find_v do_v by_o the_o chaldee_n version_n which_o render_v the_o place_n thus_o they_o do_v bite_v or_o pierce_v like_o a_o lion_n as_o if_o the_o original_a run_v thus_o caaru_n caari_fw-la foderunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la leo._n this_o in_o my_o opinion_n may_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o compose_v the_o difference_n about_o this_o text._n however_o not_o only_o from_o this_o but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o i_o think_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o adulterate_a this_o text._n and_o among_o all_o those_o other_o text_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v and_o adulterate_v you_o will_v scarce_o find_v one_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o great_a concern_v oâ—_n the_o jew_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n remain_v altogether_o unaltered_a i_o may_v far_o add_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n be_v great_a everywhere_o both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o corrupt_v they_o all_o i_o know_v some_o have_v infer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n from_o the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v between_o that_o and_o the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o but_o i_o shall_v afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n give_v a_o large_a and_o full_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n whence_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o difference_n proceed_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n the_o short_a then_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o after_o all_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o various_a readins_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n considerable_a and_o of_o moment_n it_o touch_v not_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o practice_v in_o the_o several_a copy_n the_o same_o historical_a passage_n be_v relate_v the_o same_o miracle_n record_v the_o same_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n the_o same_o doctrine_n law_n and_o precept_n set_v down_o and_o that_o without_o any_o vary_a so_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o first_o original_a write_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o
its_o original_a purity_n but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v easy_o be_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v because_o they_o have_v no_o point_n or_o vowel_n at_o first_o this_o can_v not_o but_o make_v the_o read_n very_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o almost_o arbitrary_a especial_o in_o some_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o great_a alteration_n and_o consequent_o great_a corruption_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o text._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o those_o only_o who_o be_v against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n as_o morinus_n vossius_fw-la simon_n etc._n etc._n hold_v that_o the_o point_n be_v of_o late_a invention_n and_o this_o they_o have_v pick_v up_o out_o of_o elias_n levita_n who_o live_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o vowel_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o jewish_a and_o masoretic_n doctor_n of_o tiberias_n a_o famous_a school_n for_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v about_o â—ive_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o hebrew_n point_n be_v find_v out_o and_o the_o rabbin_n and_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o elias_n the_o levite_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a jew_n of_o this_o opinion_n nor_o be_v he_o follow_v by_o any_o christian_n but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o vilify_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o to_o prefer_v and_o magnify_v the_o lxx_o or_o some_o other_o translation_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o writer_n before_o mention_v who_o large_o inveigh_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n edition_n and_o to_o promote_v a_o disesteem_a of_o it_o test_n one_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n point_n and_o tittle_n borrow_v they_o from_o the_o turk_n the_o bible_n according_a to_o he_o have_v these_o from_o the_o alcoran_n and_o interpretib_n another_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o moses_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v not_o know_v one_o apex_n in_o the_o jewish_a book_n for_o they_o have_v their_o letter_n from_o the_o chaldee_n and_o their_o point_n from_o the_o mâ—â—soreths_n nay_o he_o venture_v to_o say_v that_o if_o kiâ—â—_n david_n be_v alive_a again_o and_o hear_v his_o psalm_n read_v or_o sing_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n he_o woulâ—_n ask_v what_o tongue_n they_o use_v for_o the_o right_a souâ—â—_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v quite_o loâ—_n and_o no_o man_n understand_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v thâ—â—_n writer_n himself_o all_o this_o be_v romance_n and_o sâ—â—_n on_o foot_n only_o to_o disparage_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o makâ—_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v to_o which_o end_n also_o the_o hebrew_a point_n or_o vowel_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o novelty_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o talmudick_n doctor_n and_o masorites_n whereas_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o several_a punct_a jewish_a writer_n of_o the_o point_n and_o vowel_n long_o before_o the_o doctor_n of_o tiberias_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o and_o from_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v already_o concern_v the_o masoretic_n note_n on_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v before_o that_o time_n for_o if_o the_o masorite_n criticize_v on_o the_o vowel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o letter_n and_o accent_n aâ—_n be_v say_v before_o then_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a in_o the_o least_o that_o they_o invent_v they_o we_o find_v that_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o these_o point_n in_o several_a place_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v make_v they_o themselves_o they_o will_v have_v be_v all_o regular_a it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o think_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o one_o viz._n the_o critical_a note_n make_v the_o other_o namely_o the_o vowel_n and_o point_n hear_v likewise_o what_o the_o learned_a pocock_n say_v 10._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o vowel_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o masoretic_n note_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o seem_v thereby_o to_o be_v govern_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o consonant_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n in_o his_o commentary_n he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o vowel_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o the_o masorite_n but_o be_v long_o before_o they_o yea_o be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o the_o letter_n or_o consonant_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o before_o name_v hold_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o carry_v they_o back_o as_o far_o as_o adam_n and_o vouch_v they_o be_v find_v out_o by_o he_o other_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o assert_v that_o these_o vowel_n be_v give_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deliver_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n write_v the_o decalogue_n with_o point_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o ezra_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o vowel_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v precedent_n first_o invent_v they_o after_o the_o captivity_n thus_o whether_o they_o commence_v from_o adam_n or_o from_o moses_n or_o ezra_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n coeval_fw-fr with_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n this_o be_v so_o old_a and_o so_o recent_a a_o opinion_n it_o have_v gain_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learn_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v particular_o find_v it_o maintain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o munster_n pagninus_n buxtorf_n usher_n cappellus_n broughton_n lightfoot_n walton_n all_o of_o they_o singular_o well_o skilled_a in_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o fit_a judge_n in_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v prove_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n have_v vowel_n or_o prick_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o without_o they_o the_o opinion_n then_o which_o the_o objector_n have_v espouse_v be_v just_o to_o be_v explode_v it_o be_v against_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n thâ—_n the_o point_n be_v but_o man_n invention_n it_o be_v unsaâ—â—_n and_o dangerous_a to_o assert_v that_o these_o vowel_n werâ—_n add_v since_o the_o first_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thosâ—_n write_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o write_n oâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o those_o be_v so_o ofteâ—_n allege_v be_v shake_v hereby_o for_o no_o man_n of_o sensâ—_n can_v believe_v that_o the_o right_a read_n of_o the_o text_n can_v continue_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n witâ—oâ—â—_n the_o point_n this_o be_v a_o incredible_a fiction_n and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o the_o genuine_a sense_n oâ—_n scripture_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n as_o theâ—â—_n upon_o the_o vowel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o consonant_n can_v have_v be_v preserve_v unless_o the_o bible_n have_v beeâ—_n point_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o jewish_a taâ—mud_n that_o 1._o letter_n without_o point_n be_v like_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n hence_o be_v that_o say_v midrash_n hâ—â—_n that_o read_v without_o point_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o ride_v without_o a_o bridle_n we_o therefore_o firm_o maintain_v and_o that_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v point_n add_v to_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o these_o point_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o here_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o receive_v answer_v exact_o to_o the_o point_a text_n which_o they_o hauâ—_n receive_v and_o always_o do_v nay_o we_o may_v end_v the_o controversy_n without_o a_o appeal_n for_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n will_v satisfy_v we_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o english_a or_o latin_a or_o other_o bibles_n with_o the_o hebrew_n one_o which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v daily_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o present_a rabbi_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o agree_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o own_o the_o same_o
may_v be_v suffer_v to_o give_v my_o conjecture_n 〈◊〉_d poet_n do_v very_o â—itly_o relate_v how_o atlas_n bear_v up_o 〈◊〉_d heavons_fw-fr when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d moses_n who_o give_v we_o the_o authentic_a record_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n creation_n and_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o the_o production_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o tâ—â—â—_n atlas_n that_o support_v the_o sphere_n nay_o he_o may_v be_v right_o say_v not_o only_o to_o bear_v up_o the_o heauâ—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sink_v into_o their_o first_o chaos_n by_o transmit_v the_o account_n and_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o all_o posterity_n i_o question_v 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o moses_n be_v represent_v by_o heâ—â—mes_n trismegistus_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o very_a great_a i._n e._n a_o excellent_a man_n and_o such_o none_o caâ—_n deny_v moses_n to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n interpreter_n be_v appliable_a to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o write_v letter_n be_v invent_v by_o this_o hermes_n say_v egypâ—_n jamblichus_a from_o his_o maâ—â—â—â—_n phileb_n plato_n moses_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o letter_n diâ—dorus_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o egyptian_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v jew_n but_o those_o mistake_v be_v common_a with_o he_o and_o other_o pagan_a author_n ibid._n write_v law_n and_o that_o â—e_n be_v ibid._n a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a soul_n and_o very_o powerful_a in_o his_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o be_v eclog._n one_o that_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n 16._o strabo_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o this_o great_a â—â—rsonage_n yea_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o he_o but_o of_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o he_o with_o great_a respect_n he_o rank_n he_o among_o the_o best_a legislator_n and_o high_o praise_v his_o law_n and_o give_v they_o the_o preeminence_n before_o all_o other_o he_o recite_v some_o of_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v egypt_n and_o come_v into_o syria_n because_o he_o dislike_v the_o egyptian_n for_o their_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o corporeal_a god_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o proportion_n of_o brute_n and_o that_o moses_n profess_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n or_o likeness_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v 5._o other_o gentile_n who_o speak_v of_o moses_n and_o his_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o favourable_a in_o their_o testimonial_n concern_v he_o if_o their_o heathen_a principle_n have_v not_o biased_a they_o to_o a_o more_o undue_a character_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o philo_n in_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n though_o say_v he_o some_o pagan_a historian_n speak_v of_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v but_o little_a and_o that_o not_o true_o neither_o out_o of_o envy_n it_o be_v likely_a or_o because_o of_o the_o great_a disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o law_n of_o other_o lawgiver_n they_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o remember_v he_o but_o that_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o we_o may_v thence_o be_v satisfy_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o authentic_a historian_n and_o the_o ancient_a lawgiver_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o they_o say_v that_o his_o law_n be_v the_o first_o and_o give_v beginning_n to_o all_o otherâ—_n the_o famous_a lawgiver_n and_o politician_n among_o the_o grecian_n as_o lycurgus_n and_o solon_n have_v the_o main_a of_o their_o politic_n from_o moses_n law_n whence_o afterward_o the_o roman_n take_v some_o of_o they_o and_o as_o moses_n receive_v his_o law_n immediate_o from_o god_n so_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n say_v they_o have_v they_o from_o some_o deity_n as_o numa_n from_o aegeria_n minos_n from_o jupiter_n lycurgus_n from_o apollo_n zabeucus_fw-la from_o minerva_n etc._n etc._n still_o this_o establish_v our_o notion_n that_o the_o write_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v rise_v to_o many_o thing_n among_o the_o pagan_n which_o i_o will_v yet_o far_o pursue_v chap._n vi_o profane_a writer_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n the_o gigantic_a race_n of_o the_o canaanite_n the_o sun_n be_v stand_v still_o jephthah_n sacrifice_a his_o daughter_n sampson_n loss_n of_o his_o hair_n the_o fox_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o philistine_n elias_n rapture_n to_o heaven_n some_o passage_n relate_v to_o king_n solomon_n king_n hiram_n etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n be_v go_v back_o in_o king_n hezekiah_n time_n nebuchadnezzar_n transformation_n into_o a_o beast_n his_o dream_n of_o a_o image_n with_o a_o golden_a head_n etc._n etc._n next_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v their_o deity_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o saturn_n be_v adam_n their_o minerva_n be_v eve_n their_o jupiter_n cain_n their_o vulcan_n tubal-cain_n their_o bacchus_n as_o also_o their_o saturn_n and_o janus_n noah_n their_o apis_n joseph_n their_o mercury_n and_o bacchus_n moses_n their_o hercules_n joshua_n and_o samson_n their_o apollo_n jubal_n their_o ganymed_n elias_n etc._n etc._n â—venthly_a some_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n acquaint_v we_o happen_v after_o 〈◊〉_d give_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n till_o the_o babylonian_a 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o profane_a writer_n we_o read_v in_o numb_a 13._o 33._o of_o the_o gigantic_a race_n of_o canaanites_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o anak_n 〈◊〉_d in_o deut._n 9_o 2._o jos._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v call_v anakim_v be_v there_o not_o some_o prob_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d daridae_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v more_o than_o câ—stor_n and_o pollux_n that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n 3_o tully_n will_v inform_v you_o who_o by_o the_o greek_n wâ—â—_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o theodorâ—t_n several_a author_n acquaint_v 〈◊〉_d have_v their_o name_n from_o those_o great_a man_n who_o wâ—â—â—_n the_o offspring_n of_o anak_n these_o be_v drive_v josuaâ—_n out_o of_o palestine_n when_o he_o overcome_v 〈◊〉_d country_n it_o be_v likely_a go_v into_o greece_n and_o froâ—_n they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o athens_n and_o sparta_n descend_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o tyndaridae_n but_o all_o great_a mâ—â—_n and_o prince_n i_o will_v add_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a thâ—_n word_n give_v origination_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signiâ—â—â—_n great_a and_o principal_a man_n such_o as_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o that_o miracle_n in_o jos._n 10._o 13._o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v still_o perhaps_o the_o poet_n fiction_n arise_v concern_v the_o night_n double_v or_o treble_v by_o jupitâ—â—_n for_o alcmena_n sake_n for_o as_o have_v be_v suggesâ—â—â—_n already_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n when_o they_o get_v a_o story_n by_o the_o end_n make_v what_o they_o please_v of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o the_o rumour_n of_o that_o strange_a accident_n have_v come_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o they_o present_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o fable_n and_o who_o shall_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o suâ—_n but_o jupiter_n the_o supreme_a god_n and_o after_o the_o raâ—â—_n that_o they_o represent_v their_o god_n that_o which_o be_v further_o add_v be_v apposite_a enough_o for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v lewd_a and_o obscene_a and_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o lustful_a practice_n now_o when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o one_o hemisphere_n the_o other_o want_v his_o presence_n and_o light_n and_o â—o_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a night_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v â—â—aying_v here_o so_o long_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v another_o fable_n short_o that_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n porphyrius_n tell_v we_o that_o sanchoniathon_n have_v his_o historical_a narration_n and_o secret_n from_o one_o jerombaal_n priest_n of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v that_o that_o historian_n have_v his_o matter_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o hebrew_n fountain_n of_o truth_n though_o he_o oftentimes_o corrupt_v they_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v partly_o learn_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o their_o write_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v as_o i_o shall_v â—â—â—w_v more_o afterward_o beside_o from_o
sea_n according_a to_o 11._o josephus_n on_o who_o â—hoar_n jonas_n be_v vomit_v up_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o what_o befall_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n namely_o how_o he_o be_v swallow_v by_o a_o whale_n and_o preserve_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o its_o belly_n and_o how_o he_o be_v after_o that_o cast_n upon_o the_o land_n whole_a and_o sound_a may_v easy_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o phaenician_o their_o neighbour_n thence_o they_o go_v to_o work_v after_o their_o old_a rate_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o some_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o who_o can_v they_o more_o fit_o apply_v this_o history_n to_o than_o to_o hercules_n the_o great_a adventurer_n by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n and_o who_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o fabulous_a greek_a poet_n catch_v up_o every_o prodigious_a occurrence_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o but_o first_o they_o represent_v it_o with_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a circumstance_n and_o mould_v it_o as_o they_o please_v thus_o the_o gentile_n frame_v new_a god_n and_o hero_n out_o of_o the_o name_n and_o person_n they_o meet_v with_o or_o hear_v of_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v make_v out_o of_o man_n in_o holy_a writ_n the_o gentile_n worship_v these_o famous_a hebrew_n under_o other_o name_n and_o title_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o fasten_v on_o they_o behold_v the_o servant_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v deify_v by_o these_o idolater_n holy_a man_n be_v canonize_v and_o worship_v by_o the_o very_a heathen_a world_n there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_n which_o migâ—â—_n be_v name_v under_o this_o head_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o these_o already_o mention_v as_o that_o the_o ancient_a apollo_n be_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d 21._o who_o invent_v music_n that_o the_o poet_n ganyâ—â—â—_n snatch_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o jupiter_n and_o turn_v iâ—â—â—_n that_o sign_n which_o be_v call_v aquarius_n refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o before_o that_o hâ—â—_n command_v over_o the_o water_n of_o heaven_n keep_v back_o the_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n and_o afterward_o bâ—_n prayer_n cause_v those_o water_n to_o descend_v that_o the_o story_n of_o phaeton_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o prophet_n fiery_a chariot_n that_o lucifer_n fatal_a defection_n be_v mean_v by_o phaeton_n proud_a attempt_n and_o fall_v that_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n often_o speak_v refer_v to_o the_o degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o in_o gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o particular_o that_o their_o lewd_a and_o wanton_a god_n may_v be_v from_o a_o misinterpreting_a the_o four_o v._n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o men._n sometime_o out_o of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n they_o coin_v go_n the_o poet_n observe_v the_o rainbow_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n and_o wether_n either_o to_o be_v fair_a or_o foul_a may_v make_v it_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o god_n who_o be_v send_v out_o by_o they_o when_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o the_o present_a affair_n nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o when_o i_o remember_v that_o observable_a passage_n concern_v the_o rainbow_n in_o gen._n 9_o 9_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o some_o of_o the_o inquisitive_a heathen_n who_o pry_v into_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o moses_n and_o thence_o look_v upon_o that_o remarkable_a meteor_n as_o some_o sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o according_a to_o their_o fanciful_a way_n advance_v it_o to_o the_o office_n of_o internuntia_n deorum_n as_o they_o express_o call_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o homer_n style_v it_o a_o messenger_z between_o god_n and_o man_n particular_o a_o messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o new_a world_n â—n_a angel_n of_o that_o covenant_n this_o be_v their_o iris_n which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o it_o be_v perhaps_o from_o the_o chaldee_n ir_z a_o angel_n again_o there_o be_v strange_a fiery_a apparition_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o burning-bush_n and_o the_o flamingchariot_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o read_v that_o god_n appoint_v holy-fire_n to_o be_v keep_v always_o on_o the_o altar_n hence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o fire_n be_v make_v â—_o god_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o persian_n and_o be_v in_o such_o request_n among_o the_o old_a roman_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o order_v the_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o keep_v it_o unextinguished_a thus_o the_o heathen_n have_v their_o god_n and_o goddess_n from_o the_o holy_a book_n which_o it_o may_v be_v that_o sagacious_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 48._o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o heathen_n seek_v to_o paint_n the_o likeness_n of_o their_o image_n we_o have_v find_v in_o this_o discourse_n that_o their_o image_n or_o god_n have_v be_v make_v like_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o resemblance_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o in_o many_o considerable_a circumstance_n chap._n vii_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o gentilâ—â—_n have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o false_a one_o as_o joâ—â—_n and_o jao_n from_o jâ—hovah_n and_o jah_n 〈◊〉_d from_o adonai_n baal_n berith_n and_o sabazius_n frâ—â—_n epithet_n give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n also_o tâ—â—_n pagan_n give_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o theâ—â—_n king_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o sacred_a write_n anchialum_fw-la in_o martial_a have_v reference_n to_o thâ—_n form_n of_o swear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n particular_a resolution_n of_o that_o mistake_v word_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n horn_n in_o profane_a author_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o sacred_a style_n several_a other_o word_n phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v take_v thence_o there_o be_v some_o footstep_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a country_n of_o the_o world_n objection_n against_o the_o forego_n discourse_v answer_v nine_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o thâ—â—_n sometime_o from_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v derive_v something_o from_o what_o the_o jew_n practise_v concern_v the_o great_a tetragrammaton_fw-gr which_o be_v call_v by_o they_o hashem_n the_o name_n emphatical_o the_o name_n appropriate_v to_o god_n the_o unexpressible_a name_n for_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o name_n which_o we_o read_v jeâ—ouâ—â—_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o feâ—â—_n of_o propitiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o people_n how_o it_o be_v pronounce_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o their_o bibles_n instead_o of_o it_o they_o read_v adonai_n or_o elohim_n hence_o a_o great_a many_o conjecture_n have_v be_v about_o the_o right_a pronunciation_n of_o this_o name_n it_o be_v read_v jave_a or_o jahave_n by_o the_o samaritan_n but_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o mercer_n and_o drusius_n read_v it_o jeheve_fw-mi some_o think_v that_o jehejeh_fw-it erit_fw-la be_v the_o word_n use_v at_o first_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v corrupt_o change_v into_o jeheveh_n the_o jod_n be_v turn_v into_o vau._n the_o true_a punctation_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ancient_o jahavoh_a say_v the_o bright_a learned_a prefacer_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot'_v work_n but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o whether_o galatinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o read_v and_o pronounce_v it_o jehovah_n i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v but_o this_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o masorite_n according_a to_o who_o point_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o without_o question_n those_o hebrew_n critic_n have_v it_o from_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a copy_n this_o be_v the_o â—irst_n and_o true_a read_v and_o some_o man_n vary_v from_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o jewish_a conceit_n and_o tradition_n that_o their_o forefather_n know_v not_o how_o to_o read_v or_o pronounce_v the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a they_o seldom_o or_o never_o speak_v it_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o
man_n and_o woman_n perish_v except_v only_o a_o few_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o so_o preserve_v themselves_o those_o of_o mexico_n tell_v goâ—â—_n that_o there_o be_v five_o sun_n heretofore_o that_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o first_o and_o old_a of_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v drown_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v destroy_v and_o several_a other_o such_o passage_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o newfoundland_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n some_o of_o who_o perhaps_o be_v jew_n for_o israelis_fw-la manasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n think_v the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v carry_v captive_a come_v into_o the_o west-indies_n as_o well_o as_o into_o some_o part_n of_o china_n and_o tartary_n and_o there_o have_v leave_v footstep_n of_o old_a judaism_n but_o whether_o these_o be_v relic_n or_o only_a apeing_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o dispute_v thus_o i_o have_v abundant_o make_v good_a that_o the_o heathen_n borrow_v from_o scripture_n and_o inspire_a men._n their_o priest_n take_v their_o religious_a ceremony_n yea_o their_o very_a god_n their_o poet_n take_v their_o fable_n their_o historian_n their_o more_o serious_a narrative_n their_o philosopher_n their_o notion_n and_o opinion_n their_o common_a people_n their_o word_n and_o phrase_n their_o usage_n and_o custom_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n rite_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n therein_o record_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o pagan_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o profane_a writer_n attest_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n if_o any_o object_n that_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o arbitrary_a and_o lavish_a in_o some_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o word_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o etymological_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o brief_o answer_v i_o have_v purposely_o and_o industrious_o all_o along_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v this_o imputation_n for_o i_o have_v sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o great_a extravagancâ—_n of_o some_o writer_n in_o this_o very_a point_n thus_o calepine_n derive_v canis_fw-la à _fw-la canendo_fw-la as_o if_o barking_n and_o sing_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n origine_fw-la one_o derive_v scribo_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o out_o such_o a_o extravagant_a etymologizer_n be_v avenarius_n in_o his_o hebrew_a lexicon_n who_o fetch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o mashal_n dominatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o tsaniph_n and_o scorpio_n from_o gnacrab_n which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o that_o animal_n yea_o he_o deduce_v turk_n from_o kedar_n by_o a_o metathesis_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr bochart_n be_v not_o far_o behind_o he_o for_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o bold_a and_o presume_v in_o his_o etymology_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o fetch_v all_o from_o the_o phaenician_a tongue_n which_o to_o accomplish_v he_o make_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o venture_v to_o etymologize_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o these_o man_n though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o learned_a head_n but_o i_o have_v with_o singular_a care_n throughout_o my_o whole_a undertake_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n which_o so_o many_o have_v violate_v and_o not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o reader_n with_o far_o fetch_a derivation_n of_o word_n and_o name_n without_o observe_v the_o due_a law_n of_o deduce_v and_o form_v they_o i_o have_v never_o presume_v to_o derive_v one_o word_n from_o another_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fair_a grammatical_a analogy_n between_o they_o and_o some_o agreement_n in_o their_o sound_n and_o some_o considerable_a probability_n of_o their_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o any_o object_n that_o i_o have_v gather_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o mere_a sound_n and_o likeness_n of_o word_n which_o be_v a_o uncertain_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o conclusion_n to_o be_v make_v thence_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o sole_a affinity_n of_o word_n be_v no_o firm_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o their_o origination_n the_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o different_a language_n may_v sometime_o be_v coincident_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a thence_o of_o their_o derivation_n this_o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o grant_v nay_o far_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o derive_v one_o word_n from_o another_o mere_o because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o they_o as_o if_o because_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v divide_v into_o parashah_n therefore_o we_o must_v derive_v parish_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n set_v out_o as_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v as_o well_o derive_v montgomery_n from_o gomer_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o montanous_a country_n where_o gomer_n live_v who_o think_v that_o the_o english_a word_n evil_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n evil_n a_o fool_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_o quibble_v to_o fetch_v the_o proverbial_a say_v as_o lean_a as_o a_o rake_n from_o the_o hebrew_n raâ—â—_n tenuis_fw-la macer_fw-la gracilis_fw-la fuit_fw-la or_o to_o make_v a_o bad_a one_o in_o english_a to_o have_v assinity_n with_o abaddon_n it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o intolerable_o ridiculous_a and_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o school-boy's_a pun_v to_o derive_v a_o high-man_n from_o one_o of_o the_o three_o giant_n call_v ahiman_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o all_o accidental_a likeness_n in_o word_n be_v a_o foundation_n to_o ground_n etymology_n and_o derivation_n upon_o i_o know_v some_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o trifle_a here_o they_o find_v such_o and_o such_o word_n in_o different_a tongue_n agree_v in_o sound_n and_o thence_o they_o infer_v they_o be_v akin_a if_o they_o can_v but_o make_v out_o any_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n in_o their_o signification_n if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n bad_a which_o have_v many_o signification_n have_v one_o like_o the_o english_a bad_a they_o will_v present_o say_v that_o this_o come_v from_o that_o if_o siccus_fw-la have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o aegrotus_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o english_a word_n sick_a be_v thence_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v signify_v any_o thing_n like_o caelum_fw-la or_o aether_n we_o shall_v have_v derive_v sky_n thence_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o imperare_fw-la gubernare_fw-la some_o will_v conclude_v regnum_fw-la to_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o and*_n several_a other_o word_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o another_o place_n i_o grant_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o uncertainty_n in_o etymology_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v any_o huge_a stress_n upon_o they_o but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o where_o we_o find_v there_o be_v agreat_a probability_n that_o word_n be_v relate_v to_o one_o another_o where_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v in_o goropius_n bâ—chanâ—â—_n and_o some_o other_o before_o mention_v many_o frivolous_a etymology_n and_o fanciful_a derivation_n yet_o this_o have_v not_o make_v wise_a man_n disregard_n the_o alliance_n and_o cognation_n which_o be_v between_o word_n especial_o between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o follow_a greek_a latin_a english_a and_o french_z one_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mysterium_fw-la lat._n uro_fw-mi mensura_fw-la gibbosus_fw-la engl._n fig._n dumb._n cable_n french_a harasser_n and_o english_a harasse_n from._n mister_n idem_fw-la ur_fw-la ignis_fw-la mesurah_n idem_fw-la gibben_n idem_fw-la fag_n ficus_fw-la dum_fw-la siluit_fw-la obmutuit_fw-la chebel_n funis_fw-la haras_n diruit_fw-la destruxit_fw-la i_o can_v peremptory_o aver_v that_o these_o be_v of_o hebrew_n original_a but_o no_o man_n alive_a be_v able_a positive_o to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o derivation_n of_o which_o all_o general_o agree_v few_o or_o none_o deny_v or_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v that_o the_o latin_a gubernare_fw-la and_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d govern_n be_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o hebrew_n gabar_n gubernavit_fw-la vicit_fw-la tâ—â—er_n from_o turris_n and_o both_o from_o tur_o syriak_n the_o same_o camel_n and_o camelus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o tornace_n to_o turn_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o from_o tor_n ordo_fw-la
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v not_o take_v from_o gentilism_n but_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o among_o the_o reformist_n you_o will_v see_v this_o more_o plain_o attest_v 89._o all_o that_o consent_n say_v one_o which_o be_v between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a rite_n arise_v from_o the_o devil_n study_n to_o deprave_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o transfer_v they_o to_o his_o own_o and_o another_o thus_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o rite_n command_v in_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v play-game_n and_o sport_n only_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_n therefore_o that_o those_o rite_n may_v have_v that_o honour_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a pattern_n which_o be_v show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o which_o i_o add_v cocceius_n notable_a word_n 30._o i_o admit_v not_o that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_a ceremony_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o israelite_n from_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a rite_n by_o those_o several_a law_n which_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o those_o rite_n so_o it_o become_v a_o hedge_n or_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v near_o one_o another_o as_o to_o their_o ceremony_n for_o from_o a_o likeness_n in_o these_o there_o will_v have_v follow_v a_o mutual_a converse_n and_o communion_n and_o consequent_o a_o depravation_n as_o to_o particular_a rite_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o that_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o use_v of_o salt_n in_o they_o spanhemius_fw-la refer_v the_o original_a of_o they_o to_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n add_v that_o 91._o this_o jewish_a custom_n be_v by_o a_o fond_a imitation_n in_o the_o devil_n who_o sometime_o be_v god_n ape_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o pagan_n so_o as_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o learned_a dean_n say_v be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o contrary_n be_v express_o vouch_v by_o 4._o another_o worthy_a writer_n in_o such_o plain_a term_n as_o these_o have_v think_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n viz._n the_o ark_n or_o chest_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o be_v use_v in_o the_o religious_a mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_n my_o opinion_n concern_v they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o ape_n and_o a_o ludicrous_a imitator_n of_o god_n work_n and_o institution_n so_o here_o particular_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o set_v up_o these_o his_o ark_n against_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n and_o hear_v what_o a_o late_a learned_a author_n often_o commend_v by_o the_o worthy_a dean_n himself_o say_v evang._n chest_n or_o ark_n use_v at_o the_o greek_a and_o egyptian_a feast_n especial_o in_o the_o eleusinian_n solemnity_n with_o the_o toy_n shut_v up_o in_o they_o of_o which_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v these_o be_v image_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o allegation_n and_o testimony_n together_o with_o those_o before_o be_v absolute_o repugnant_a to_o the_o learned_a doctor_n be_v assertion_n which_o he_o so_o often_o repeat_v that_o many_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n about_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n among_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n but_o this_o author_n be_v so_o considerable_a and_o worthy_a a_o writer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v his_o single_a authority_n be_v able_a to_o counterpoise_v if_o not_o outweigh_v the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o person_n before_o name_v wherefore_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o combat_n his_o notion_n with_o a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o carry_v irresistible_a authority_n with_o it_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o be_v these_o in_o deut._n 12._o 30_o 31_o 32._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o follow_v they_o i._n e._n the_o heathen_n and_o that_o thou_o inquire_v not_o after_o their_o god_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v likewise_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o every_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o hate_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o their_o go_n what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o observe_v here_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o to_o enquiâ—â—â—â—ter_v their_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o nation_n serve_v their_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v râ—ndâ—ed_v because_o every_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o hate_v be_v do_v by_o they_o to_o their_o go_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v in_o worship_v their_o god_n be_v abominable_a to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v his_o people_n such_o religious_a rite_n and_o service_n as_o be_v abominable_a and_o hateful_a to_o he_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o so_o in_o god_n own_o people_n but_o this_o increase_v the_o absurdity_n rather_o than_o take_v it_o away_o no_o man_n of_o sober_a thought_n can_v talk_v after_o this_o rate_n for_o if_o god_n dislike_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o true_a one_o wherefore_o he_o institute_v such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o heathen_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o affinity_n with_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v add_v what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o direction_n or_o example_n of_o those_o pagaus_fw-la in_o your_o worship_v of_o i_o you_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o my_o service_n but_o what_o i_o express_o command_v you_o neither_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n with_o reason_n assert_v that_o the_o jew_n borrow_v their_o rite_n in_o religious_a worship_n from_o the_o gentile_n a_o person_n of_o so_o bright_a a_o intellect_n as_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v can_v but_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o ruin_v his_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v up_o it_o may_v be_v only_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o own_o skill_n to_o the_o learned_a world_n and_o to_o try_v that_o of_o his_o opponent_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o corollary_n from_o the_o precede_a discourse_n 2._o from_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n viz._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v among_o the_o most_o celebrate_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n yea_o in_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o old_a poet_n in_o the_o rusty_a and_o antique_a fragment_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o see_v the_o reasonableness_n which_o be_v another_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n many_o of_o the_o scripture-truths_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o philosopher_n and_o sage_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o other_o conduct_n than_o that_o of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n these_o master_n of_o reason_n entertain_v some_o of_o the_o grand_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o rational_a 3._o see_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n it_o be_v attest_v not_o only_o by_o friend_n but_o enemy_n it_o have_v even_o the_o approbation_n of_o heathen_a writer_n who_o have_v record_v and_o thereby_o confirm_v some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n report_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n our_o first_o parent_n happiness_n and_o afterward_o their_o fall_n noaâ—'s_n flood_n the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o building_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n the_o
if_o these_o have_v be_v prophecy_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n they_o will_v have_v be_v communicate_v by_o god_n to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v his_o oracle_n rather_o than_o to_o common_a pagan_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v too_o choice_a secret_n to_o be_v râ—â—ealed_v to_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old-testament_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o sibylls_n only_a recite_v those_o prophecy_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v you_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v prophecy_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v true_a the_o pagan_n hear_v of_o these_o prediction_n and_o not_o know_v the_o rise_n of_o they_o attribute_v they_o to_o their_o prophetess_n the_o sibylls_n and_o so_o they_o pass_v for_o the_o sibylls_n oracle_n as_o if_o those_o woman_n make_v and_o indict_v they_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o not_o of_o any_o person_n among_o the_o pagan_n the_o sibylls_n be_v not_o the_o original_a author_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o sibylls_n write_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o the_o hard_a consequence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o foregoing_a assertion_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o divine_a aâ—â—lation_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o evil_a daemon_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o be_v pagan_n in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o vicious_a in_o their_o life_n or_o whither_o if_o they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o diabolick_a spirit_n they_o can_v foretell_v thing_n of_o this_o sacred_a nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v either_o of_o these_o because_o we_o can_v solve_v the_o matter_n before_o we_o without_o suppose_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n viz._n by_o hold_v that_o these_o sibylls_n as_o many_o other_o before_o they_o take_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o dress_v they_o up_o after_o their_o own_o fashion_n all_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o this_o opinion_n and_o we_o be_v press_v with_o no_o absurdity_n insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v wonder_v sometime_o that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v think_v of_o by_o the_o inquisitive_a this_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a evidence_n of_o what_o i_o so_o large_o pursue_v before_o that_o the_o gentile_n insert_v into_o their_o write_n several_a particularâ—_n of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o evangelical_n write_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n i_o offer_v second_o then_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o sibylls_n oracle_n and_o verse_n as_o they_o be_v a_o signal_n attestation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new-testament_n behold_v here_o the_o main_a thing_n relate_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n plain_o speak_v of_o by_o these_o pagan_n who_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o considerable_a they_o declare_v in_o these_o write_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o a_o new_a governor_n or_o king_n shall_v arise_v and_o be_v very_o eminent_a cicâ—ro_n frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o sibylls_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v mighty_o alarm_v with_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a their_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o monarchy_n yea_o lentulus_n begin_v to_o take_v heart_n from_o this_o prophecy_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v tully_n and_o sallust_n and_o fancy_v he_o be_v the_o king_n the_o sibylls_n speak_v of_o and_o other_o afterward_o imagine_v that_o julius_n caesar_n or_o augustus_n or_o as_o some_o thought_n vespasian_n or_o titus_n be_v intend_v whereas_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o sibylls_n have_v only_o divulge_v in_o their_o verse_n the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v find_v by_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o allege_v but_o this_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sibylls_n write_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o mystic_a verse_n that_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v throw_v down_o idolatry_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o delphic_a daemon_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o blessed_a babe_n jesus_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o transcribe_v particular_a passage_n in_o these_o write_n as_o concern_v christ_n miracle_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v only_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o bless_a lord_n in_o isai._n 35._o 5_o 6._o and_o many_o other_o text_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a act_n which_o he_o be_v to_o exert_v here_o upon_o earth_n so_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o suffering_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v borrow_v from_o that_o prediction_n in_o isai._n 5â—_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o description_n of_o the_o messias_n suffering_n and_o that_o passage_n reâ—â—ting_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v found_v on_o some_o peculiar_a text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o messias_n last_o advent_n and_o glorious_a reign_n certain_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n that_o these_o person_n attest_v these_o thing_n the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v predict_v in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n this_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o refute_v the_o objection_n and_o cavil_n of_o the_o most_o profess_a adversary_n of_o christianity_n according_o the_o ancient_a christian_n especial_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o these_o heathen_a write_n against_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n peruse_v athenagoras_n and_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n and_o you_o will_v â—ind_v these_o woman_n verse_n high_o commend_v by_o they_o peruse_v alibi_fw-la justin_n and_o 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o they_o frequent_o quote_v those_o write_n and_o rely_v on_o they_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o pagan_n for_o christianity_n so_o do_v tertullian_n so_o do_v origen_n argue_v out_o of_o these_o pagan_a book_n for_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v in_o imitation_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n constantine_n the_o great_a in_o 18._o one_o of_o his_o oration_n speak_v very_o reverent_o of_o the_o sibylls_n prediction_n and_o vindicate_v they_o as_o no_o contemptible_a proof_n of_o christianity_n 18._o lactantius_n and_o arnobius_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o st._n augustin_n quote_v the_o acrostic_n of_o sibylla_n erythraea_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o latin_n thus_o the_o father_n use_v to_o convince_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o the_o old_a christian_n constant_o read_v these_o write_n and_o appeal_v to_o they_o in_o their_o discourse_n with_o the_o heathen_n from_o which_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o gentile_n as_o 13._o origen_n testify_v style_v the_o christian_n sibyllist_n yea_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o read_v these_o book_n of_o the_o sibylls_n that_o they_o be_v strict_o 5._o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o future_a upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o gentil_n we_o be_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o these_o book_n namely_o because_o they_o thence_o fetch_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o their_o cause_n these_o write_n of_o heathen_a woman_n be_v in_o those_o day_n reckon_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o forgery_n for_o the_o ancient_a and_o learnede_a father_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_a brethren_n will_v not_o have_v quote_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o but_o we_o see_v they_o do_v frequent_o allege_v they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n for_o attest_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o so_o they_o cite_v these_o gentile_a
that_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o it_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v own_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a thus_o even_o this_o great_a impostor_n and_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o bless_a jesus_n thus_o the_o alcoran_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a chap._n xiii_o the_o testimony_n beforementioned_a brief_o sum_v up_o a_o objection_n viz._n that_o some_o remarkable_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o either_o jewish_a or_o gentile_a historian_n full_o answer_v by_o consider_v that_o i._o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n be_v spend_v in_o privacy_n 2._o no_o historian_n either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o occurrence_n 3._o they_o wilful_o conceal_v or_o misrepresent_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o design_n this_o show_v in_o several_a particular_n 4._o pagan_a historian_n out_o of_o mere_a contempt_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n record_v 5._o yea_o sometime_o out_o of_o mere_a hatred_n and_o spite_n 6._o some_o piece_n of_o pagan_a history_n be_v lose_v 7._o some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v extant_a be_v defective_a these_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o profess_a adversary_n to_o christianity_n whereby_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v abundant_o confirm_v even_o those_o who_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o gospel_n attest_v and_o sometime_o approve_v of_o the_o chief_a thing_n relate_v in_o those_o holy_a write_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v philo_n a_o excellent_a platonist_n of_o alexandria_n who_o flourish_v soon_o after_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v josephus_n a_o jewish_a historian_n some_o say_v a_o priest_n who_o write_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o and_o have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a affair_n we_o have_v the_o talmudick_n doctor_n and_o writer_n some_o of_o which_o live_v near_o those_o time_n and_o give_v their_o suffrage_n most_o free_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n among_o pagan_n we_o have_v their_o emperor_n augustus_n tiberius_n caius_n caligula_n trajan_n adrian_n alexander_n severus_n we_o have_v their_o deputy_n and_o officer_n lentulus_n pilate_n pliny_n we_o have_v their_o note_a historian_n philosopher_n and_o learned_a writer_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a pliny_n the_o proconsul_n in_o asia_n in_o his_o epistle_n his_o uncle_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o flourish_v in_o vespasian_n time_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n cornelius_n tacitus_n a_o famous_a roman_a orator_n and_o historian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o history_n and_o annal_n plutarch_n a_o priest_n of_o apollo_n pythius_n love_v by_o trajan_n and_o make_v consul_n by_o he_o in_o several_a of_o his_o teatise_n lucian_n in_o his_o dialogue_n all_o which_o four_o flourish_v in_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n time_n suetonius_n in_o his_o caesar_n dion_n cassius_n in_o his_o roman_a history_n the_o former_a of_o which_o live_v in_o adrian_n time_n who_o secretary_n he_o be_v the_o latter_a in_o alexander_n severus_n towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n we_o have_v beside_o all_o these_o those_o four_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n julian_n celsus_n porphyrius_n hierocles_n who_o write_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o new-testament_n speak_v of_o we_o have_v macrobius_n if_o we_o may_v reckon_v he_o a_o heathen_a author_n in_o his_o saturnalia_fw-la and_o lampridius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o have_v their_o woman_n also_o the_o sibylls_n who_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n be_v not_o contemptible_a last_o as_o we_o have_v the_o joint_a assent_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o of_o mâ—â—omet_n himself_o in_o the_o azoara_n of_o his_o law_n which_o give_v suffrage_n to_o the_o evangelical_n write_n thus_o we_o have_v all_o the_o witness_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o expect_v and_o we_o have_v all_o the_o evidence_n and_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v have_v these_o thing_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o or_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v if_o some_o ill-minded_n man_n who_o pretend_v to_o knowledge_n in_o history_n have_v not_o question_v several_a relation_n in_o the_o new-testament_n because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o history_n either_o of_o pagan_n or_o jew_n to_o obviate_v the_o cavil_n of_o these_o man_n i_o design_o undertake_v to_o show_v you_o the_o concurrence_n of_o scripture_n and_o heathen_a author_n to_o discover_v the_o harmony_n between_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o jewish_a story_n in_o these_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o most_o considerable_a passage_n which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n viz._n the_o tax_n in_o augustus_n time_n the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n herod_n put_v to_o death_n the_o young_a child_n at_o bethlehem_n the_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n person_n life_n action_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o have_v be_v particular_o insist_v upon_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o all_o these_o memorable_a thing_n be_v relate_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o have_v so_o great_a love_n of_o it_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o grant_v that_o these_o remarkable_a passage_n relate_v in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v mention_v in_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a historian_n yet_o other_o as_o remarkable_a be_v not_o now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v public_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o record_v by_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o transmit_v such_o occurrence_n to_o posterity_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pagan_a historian_n of_o that_o age_n mention_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n and_o all_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o new-testament_n this_o very_a thing_n disparage_v the_o evangelical_n record_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v fabulous_a for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o other_o historian_n yea_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v i_o will_v stifle_v this_o cavil_v objection_n by_o offer_v these_o follow_a thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n which_o will_v full_o satisfy_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o which_o they_o allege_v i._o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o from_o the_o time_n soon_o after_o christ_n nativity_n till_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n there_o can_v be_v no_o history_n expect_v concern_v he_o for_o he_o be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o you_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o for_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o if_o these_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o other_o historian_n shall_v when_o he_o return_v into_o judea_n he_o live_v retire_v from_o that_o time_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o parent_n and_o dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o doctor_n and_o then_o present_o he_o come_v home_o to_o nazareth_n and_o there_o live_v obscure_o here_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o history_n thus_o far_o and_o afterward_o he_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a employ_v in_o action_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a writer_n can_v afford_v to_o say_v but_o little_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o do_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o life_n spend_v in_o privacy_n 2._o you_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o considerable_a thing_n and_o person_n beside_o those_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o which_o some_o chief_a historian_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v that_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o that_o obscurity_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o julius_n caesar_n death_n which_o last_v a_o whole_a year_n be_v not_o record_v by_o any_o but_o ovid_n virgil_n and_o pliny_n yet_o ten_o historian_n or_o more_o in_o the_o after_o age_n write_v caesar_n life_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o fatal_a end_n and_o of_o several_a thing_n that_o follow_v the_o like_a prodigy_n cedâ—enus_n report_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o iustinian_n time_n but_o there_o be_v almost_o twenty_o considerable_a writer_n from_o iustinian_n time_n till_o cedâ—enus_n that_o mention_n no_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o these_o example_n be_v
doctrine_n that_o it_o clear_o baffle_v and_o confute_v it_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o another_o text_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o they_o do_v reject_v samuel_n from_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o they_o choose_v a_o king_n over_o they_o yet_o god_n say_v they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o i._n e._n comparative_o they_o have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o by_o this_o action_n of_o despise_v samuel_n their_o judge_n reject_v he_o as_o they_o have_v manifest_v their_o rejection_n of_o i_o who_o be_o their_o chief_a judge_n and_o ruler_n and_o who_o set_v samuel_n over_o they_o as_o my_o deputy_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v reject_v i_o rather_o than_o he_o the_o psalmist_n faith_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v psal._n 51._o 4._o but_o though_o he_o speak_v exclusive_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n negative_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o not_o against_o any_o one_o beside_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o sin_v against_o other_o namely_o against_o uriah_n in_o a_o signal_n manner_n who_o he_o make_v drink_v and_o who_o blood_n he_o shed_v and_o who_o bed_n he_o desile_v yea_o as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o notorious_o sin_v against_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o people_n but_o because_o he_o chief_o and_o principal_o sin_v against_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o he_o because_o he_o have_v most_o of_o all_o offend_a god_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o he_o only_o he_o and_o none_o else_o a_o negative_a be_v use_v for_o a_o comparative_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o hos._n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burnt-offering_n not_o be_v interpret_v by_o more_o god_n value_v act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o such_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n more_o than_o all_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a one_o so_o that_o the_o antithesis_fw-la here_o be_v but_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n the_o new_a testament_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n there_o you_o will_v frequent_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n pronounce_v many_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v with_o a_o limitation_n 39_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v faith_n christ_n of_o iairus_n decease_a daughter_n she_o be_v dead_a that_o can_v be_v deny_v therefore_o this_o negative_a must_v be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o qualify_v the_o sense_n she_o rather_o sleep_v than_o be_v dead_a her_o departure_n be_v a_o sleep_n to_o she_o and_o i_o will_v soon_o awaken_v she_o out_o of_o it_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v thus_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v speak_v again_o he_o faith_n 12._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brethren_n neither_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n but_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a the_o meaning_n be_v rather_o call_v these_o than_o they_o yea_o rather_o whole_o omit_v these_o feast_n and_o invitation_n than_o forget_v to_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a if_o the_o necessitous_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o your_o charity_n you_o may_v feast_v your_o rich_a friend_n and_o relation_n but_o you_o must_v not_o feast_v they_o and_o neglect_v these_o yea_o you_o must_v chief_o and_o most_o of_o all_o take_v care_n of_o these_o so_o be_v that_o other_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v john_n 6._o 27._o i_o e._n labour_v more_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o immediate_o after_o speak_v of_o than_o for_o this_o you_o may_v labour_v for_o the_o perish_a meat_n but_o let_v your_o great_a care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v for_o that_o which_o never_o perish_v still_o you_o see_v the_o negative_a be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o a_o comparative_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o john_n 16._o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n i._n e._n you_o have_v ask_v little_a which_o be_v comparative_o nothing_o thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o that_o be_v i_o only_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o in_o part_n all_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o a_o parenthesis_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o part_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v bring_v grief_n and_o trouble_v to_o you_o all_o i_o say_v in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o overcharge_v he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o aggravate_v his_o fault_n too_o much_o but_o to_o speak_v comparative_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o because_o i_o be_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o all_o of_o you_o the_o follow_a text_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v thus_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v unclothe_v i._n e._n not_o for_o that_o only_a or_o comparative_o not_o for_o that_o charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o i_o e._n not_o sole_o and_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o generous_a design_n of_o good_a for_o other_o she_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o seek_v she_o own_o good_a and_o advantage_n from_o which_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v know_v to_o interpret_v those_o other_o text_n let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 24._o all_o seek_v their_o own_o phil._n 2._o 21._o when_o this_o apostle_n faith_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o sense_n certain_o must_v be_v this_o we_o wrestle_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o against_o those_o but_o rather_o yea_o most_o against_o these_o though_o we_o combat_n with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o with_o evil_a man_n yet_o our_o main_a conflict_n be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o be_v hourly_o tempt_v and_o solicit_v we_o to_o vice_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o so_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o we_o must_v not_o with_o a_o antinomian_a gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n exempt_v righteous_a and_o godly_a man_n from_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o negative_a here_o have_v not_o the_o import_n of_o a_o absolute_a denial_n but_o signify_v only_o that_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o especial_o the_o commination_n of_o it_o be_v not_o primary_o and_o chief_o design_v for_o the_o righteous_a for_o those_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o but_o for_o those_o notorious_a offender_n particular_o enumerate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o comminatory_a part_n belong_v to_o they_o woman_n be_v bid_v to_o adorn_v themselves_o not_o with_o broider_a it_o shall_v be_v braid_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o with_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o 10._o with_o which_o we_o may_v join_v that_o of_o another_o apostle_n who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o â—idden_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o all_o outward_a adorn_v and_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o put_v on_o apparel_n or_o costly_a array_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o forbid_v here_o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o some_o restriction_n they_o be_v speak_v comparative_o that_o be_v the_o inward_a adorn_v be_v far_o better_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o than_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a one_o christian_n woman_n must_v adorn_v themselves_o rather_o with_o humility_n and_o sobriety_n than_o with_o these_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o apparel_n as_o about_o the_o inward_a
now_o agree_v to_o that_o parchment_n which_o be_v make_v of_o sheepskin_n dress_v be_v long_o before_o the_o emulation_n between_o ptolomee_n and_o eumenes_n who_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v ambitious_a to_o procure_v a_o universal_a library_n but_o when_o this_o quarrel_n arise_v ptolomee_o forbid_v paper_n to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o egypt_n whereupon_o eumence_v cause_v parchment_n to_o be_v make_v in_o great_a abundance_n than_o before_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o paper_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o parchment_n and_o see_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o parchment_n be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o bible_n be_v copy_v out_o at_o first_o into_o it_o that_o proverbial_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o writing-materials_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v membrana_fw-la and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o book_n make_v of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o of_o old_a use_v to_o write_v in_o i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n their_o wear_n of_o phylactery_n which_o be_v piece_n of_o scroll_n of_o parchment_n whereon_o they_o write_v some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bind_v it_o to_o their_o head_n and_o hand_n whence_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o of_o all_o parchment-writing_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v strict_a observer_n as_o well_o as_o admirer_n of_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o their_o writing_n some_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n in_o parchment_n show_v that_o the_o bible_n itself_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v have_v be_v usual_o and_o of_o old_a transcribe_v into_o those_o very_a material_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n roll_v up_o their_o sacred_a write_n whence_o their_o book_n be_v call_v megilloth_n volumina_fw-la be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o egyptian_a paper_n which_o be_v thin_a and_o weak_a and_o consequent_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o rolling_n but_o a_o long_a and_o broad_a skin_n or_o parchment_n will_v endure_v this_o without_o tear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o beside_o the_o common_a report_n and_o notion_n among_o the_o jew_n cause_v the_o famous_a rabbi_n jonathan_n to_o say_v in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o deut._n 31._o 24._o that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n upon_o parchment_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v original_o write_v in_o parchment_n not_o on_o paper_n and_o the_o talmud_n often_o mention_n this_o parchment-writing_a as_o a_o know_a thing_n it_o be_v rational_a then_o to_o believe_v and_o assert_v that_o these_o holy_a record_n be_v write_v in_o parchment_n and_o though_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o sufficient_a author_n that_o other_o material_n of_o old_a be_v use_v as_o the_o egyptian_a papyrus_fw-la leave_n as_o also_o the_o inward_a bark_n or_o coat_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o write_v but_o few_o word_n yet_o parchment_n be_v the_o old_a and_o usual_a matter_n on_o which_o they_o write_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o compose_v a_o whole_a book_n which_o confute_v f._n simon_n be_v notion_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o paper_n which_o upon_o serious_a reflection_n so_o search_v a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v can_v but_o discern_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o he_o know_v that_o charta_n writing-paper_n be_v not_o general_o use_v till_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v time_n as_o 11._o pliny_n himself_o acknowledge_v who_o quote_v varro_n for_o this_o that_o the_o first_o use_n of_o paper_n make_v of_o the_o cortex_fw-la of_o the_o egyptian_a papyrus_fw-la be_v find_v out_o in_o egypt_n in_o that_o monarch_n reign_n and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n they_o write_v upon_o leave_n of_o tree_n on_o wax_n etc._n etc._n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o disprove_v this_o ingenious_a author_n conceit_n about_o the_o fasten_n or_o rather_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o not_o fasten_v of_o these_o parchment_n together_o whence_o he_o fancy_v it_o be_v that_o the_o transposition_n and_o misplace_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n happen_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o heretofore_o they_o write_v upon_o sheet_n or_o leave_n roll_v together_o one_o over_o another_o round_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o these_o be_v not_o well_o join_v together_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o misplace_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o because_o their_o order_n be_v alter_v this_o may_v be_v partly_o true_a and_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o so_o happen_v sometime_o that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o sow_v or_o other_o way_n to_o fasten_v the_o leave_n or_o sheet_n to_o the_o stick_n of_o wood_n about_o which_o they_o be_v roll_v or_o to_o one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o take_v all_o the_o care_n imaginable_a to_o secure_v the_o order_n of_o the_o sheet_n and_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o particular_a way_n of_o do_v it_o so_o that_o their_o book_n be_v sufficient_o fasten_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v as_o our_o book_n be_v now_o a_o day_n than_o his_o new_a discovery_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o trade_n of_o book-binding_a be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o moses_n or_o ezra_n day_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o write_v sheet_n and_o scroll_n be_v loose_a and_o not_o well_o tack_v together_o he_o wilful_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o roll_n or_o continue_a sheet_n or_o skin_n which_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o be_v separate_v as_o our_o write_n be_v now_o he_o be_v antiquary_n enough_o to_o confute_v himself_o from_o what_o he_o have_v read_v concern_v their_o manner_n of_o make_v their_o book_n or_o volume_n their_o fix_v the_o sheet_n of_o parchment_n at_o one_o end_n by_o sow_v or_o fasten_v the_o first_o sheet_n between_o two_o stick_n or_o piece_n of_o wood_n their_o join_v the_o several_a sheet_n together_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a historian_n who_o say_v the_o parchment_n in_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v be_v so_o close_o and_o firm_o join_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o discern_v the_o seam_n or_o place_n where_o they_o be_v join_v their_o roll_v they_o up_o close_o and_o their_o keep_v they_o in_o safe_a repository_n for_o they_o have_v place_n on_o purpose_n for_o all_o valuable_a book_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a yea_o scarce_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o scroll_n or_o sheet_n which_o be_v not_o little_a one_o as_o he_o suggest_v but_o of_o a_o considerable_a size_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n much_o less_o lose_v for_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assert_v that_o many_o of_o these_o scroll_n be_v embezzele_v and_o lose_v and_o thence_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o maim_v and_o imperfect_a but_o we_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o depretiate_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o exalt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o exalt_v he_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o give_v we_o this_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o wit_n and_o invention_n of_o which_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o have_v no_o small_a stock_n this_o make_v he_o attempt_v by_o these_o paper-proof_n to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o parisian_a critic_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o learning_n and_o it_o be_v his_o singular_a commendation_n that_o he_o be_v no_o furious_a bigot_n but_o be_v moderate_a and_o discreet_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o be_v one_o that_o dote_v not_o on_o the_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o true_a reason_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o transposition_n which_o you_o sometime_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a but_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v chief_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o holy_a writer_n study_v not_o exactness_n they_o be_v more_o intent_n upon_o the_o thing_n and_o matter_n which_o they_o write_v than_o upon_o the_o due_a order_n and_o marshal_n of_o it_o they_o
swift_o begin_v its_o course_n from_o the_o right_a cavity_n of_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o arterious_a vein_n the_o branch_n of_o which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a lung_n and_o join_v to_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o veiny_n artery_n by_o which_o it_o pass_v from_o the_o lung_n into_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o thence_o it_o flow_v into_o the_o great_a artery_n the_o branch_n of_o which_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o those_o of_o the_o hollow_a vein_n which_o carry_v the_o same_o blood_n again_o into_o the_o right_a ventricle_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o these_o vessel_n by_o length_n of_o time_n become_v disorder_v and_o shatter_a these_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n the_o heart_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o they_o decay_v and_o decline_v in_o its_o office_n whence_o proceed_v faint_n swound_n tremble_n palpitation_n and_o other_o distemper_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o undue_a sanguification_n last_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wheel_n be_v break_v at_o the_o cistern_n which_o a_o d._n ingenious_a person_n understand_v of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n for_o that_o he_o think_v be_v intimate_v by_o the_o wheel_n and_o its_o be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o indisposition_n of_o old_a age._n but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v question_v whether_o solomon_n as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o blood_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n i_o have_v no_o strong_a a_o belief_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o that_o his_o ship_n go_v to_o the_o east_n or_o west-indies_n though_o i_o find_v both_o of_o these_o assert_v by_o different_a writer_n however_o i_o conceive_v this_o circulation_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n borachia_n puteus_fw-la or_o cisterna_fw-la baffle_v this_o notion_n for_o this_o author_n make_v the_o cistern_n here_o to_o be_v the_o left_a ventricle_n of_o the_o heart_n whereas_o the_o heart_n with_o both_o its_o ventricles_n be_v rather_o a_o fountain_n than_o a_o cistern_n yea_o he_o have_v himself_o apply_v this_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o water_n do_v spring_n and_o flow_v in_o a_o fountain_n but_o they_o lie_v dead_a and_o moveless_a in_o a_o cistern_n or_o pit_n under_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o cistern_n must_v be_v something_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o vrinary_a vessel_n especial_o the_o bladder_n this_o without_o any_o fanciful_a strain_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o cistern_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o vessel_n situate_v beneath_o on_o purpose_n to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o ureter_n and_o here_o as_o in_o those_o receptacle_n in_o the_o ground_n the_o water_n gather_v a_o sediment_n and_o grow_v muddy_a the_o evil_a effect_n of_o which_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o mankind_n this_o vesica_fw-la then_o which_o be_v make_v to_o gather_v and_o hold_v the_o urine_n be_v proper_o borachia_n the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n puteus_fw-la cisterna_fw-la and_o the_o wheel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v at_o this_o cistern_n when_o those_o vessel_n and_o organ_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o percolation_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o separate_a the_o serous_a humour_n from_o it_o and_o for_o the_o transmit_v it_o through_o the_o emulgent_a artery_n into_o the_o ureter_n and_o thence_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o proper_a vessel_n the_o cistern_n which_o be_v make_v to_o receive_v it_o when_o i_o say_v these_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n and_o disturb_v than_o they_o cease_v to_o perform_v their_o proper_a administration_n in_o the_o body_n whereupon_o immediate_o be_v produce_v in_o these_o dark_a and_o narrow_a passage_n the_o painful_a stone_n and_o gravel_n in_o the_o kidney_n and_o bladder_n all_o other_o â—ephritick_n distemper_n ulcer_n inflammation_n the_o strangury_n and_o sometime_o a_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o urine_n together_o with_o the_o undue_a evacuation_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o wheel_n be_v break_v thus_o the_o whole_a periodical_a series_n of_o operation_n in_o those_o part_n be_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v and_o perhaps_o this_o particular_a phrase_n be_v here_o use_v by_o solomon_n because_o the_o great_a work_n at_o wells_n and_o cistern_n or_o pit_n for_o retain_v of_o water_n for_o a_o time_n be_v perform_v by_o wheel_n so_o much_o for_o this_o excellent_a delineation_n of_o old_a age_n which_o be_v itself_o a_o disease_n a_o constant_a and_o inseparable_a malady_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o more_o and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o age_a be_v the_o scene_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o pain_n and_o languishment_n so_o their_o soul_n be_v usual_o decay_v and_o distemper_v of_o both_o these_o solomon_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n and_o perhaps_o too_o much_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v enfeeble_v nature_n and_o we_o read_v that_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o his_o day_n he_o degenerate_v from_o his_o former_a piety_n and_o so_o we_o have_v here_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a description_n of_o the_o defect_n which_o too_o often_o accompany_v this_o last_o declension_n of_o life_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o variety_n of_o metaphor_n which_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o explain_v to_o you_o chap._n v._n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o use_n of_o metaphor_n here_o be_v sometime_o a_o complication_n of_o they_o ephes._n 6._o 13._o etc._n etc._n take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n large_o insist_v upon_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o prize_n administer_v religious_a metaphor_n the_o antiquity_n name_n kind_n the_o law_n and_o observance_n of_o these_o grecian_a combat_n before_o in_o and_o after_o they_o the_o judge_n the_o reward_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o these_o athletic_a erterprise_n distinct_o consider_v it_o be_v show_v how_o they_o be_v all_o apply_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o apostolic_a write_n hence_o be_v infer_v the_o gracefulness_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n notwithstanding_o which_o some_o have_v vilify_v it_o who_o character_n be_v represent_v proverbial_a saying_n use_v by_o other_o writer_n especial_o the_o jew_n be_v frequent_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o which_o be_v reduce_v his_o bid_n the_o apostle_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n mat._n 10._o 14._o concern_v which_o the_o author_n add_v his_o particular_a sentiment_n if_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o those_o inspire_a penman_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o use_n of_o metaphor_n we_o have_v a_o complication_n of_o they_o in_o john_n 15._o 1_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n etc._n etc._n in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o extreme_a danger_n which_o man_n be_v expose_v to_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v express_v by_o a_o snare_n by_o drown_v by_o pierce_v through_o as_o with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n in_o those_o word_n eph._n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n there_o be_v likewise_o three_o metaphor_n together_o for_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n death_n darkness_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v exact_a we_o shall_v find_v three_o more_o for_o if_o sin_n be_v a_o sleep_n than_o grace_n or_o conversion_n be_v awaken_n out_o of_o that_o sleep_n and_o this_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o place_n if_o the_o one_o be_v darkness_n and_o death_n the_o other_o be_v light_a and_o life_n and_o rise_v again_o but_o as_o before_o i_o choose_v out_o a_o remarkable_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o under_o this_o head_n so_o i_o will_v now_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a and_o insist_v upon_o that_o choice_a passage_n in_o eph._n 6._o 13_o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o under_o that_o one_o great_a and_o general_a metaphor_n of_o armour_n comprehend_v several_a other_o particular_a one_o christian_n be_v represent_v as_o soldier_n in_o other_o place_n by_o this_o apostle_n and_o here_o he_o let_v we_o know_v what_o be_v their_o armour_n what_o weapon_n they_o must_v fight_v with_o which_o be_v thus_o metaphorical_o express_v 1._o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o put_v on_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n which_o some_o expositor_n have_v think_v be_v mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o error_n and_o
this_o abstinence_n of_o the_o athletick_n and_o tertullian_n give_v this_o short_a account_n of_o their_o austerity_n martyr_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o say_v he_o to_o a_o strict_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o mind_v the_o build_n up_o of_o their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o make_v they_o strong_a according_a to_o art_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o luxury_n they_o be_v forbid_v all_o delicate_a meat_n and_o all_o sweet_a drink_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v contract_v this_o into_o few_o word_n yet_o as_o full_a and_o significant_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o abstinence_n and_o continence_n which_o be_v prescribe_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o overseer_n for_o this_o purpose_n one_o that_o take_v care_n of_o diet_v they_o and_o see_v that_o they_o due_o keep_v their_o other_o rule_n a_o christian_a must_v herein_o imitate_v the_o grecian_a combatant_n and_o racer_n he_o must_v manage_v himself_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n he_o must_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v order_v and_o discipline_v he_o must_v strict_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o the_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n v_o 27._o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n i._n e._n i_o be_o careful_a to_o get_v a_o good_a temper_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mind_n as_o the_o cuffer_v and_o wrestler_n labour_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o keep_v under_o their_o antagonist_n body_n so_o i_o do_v with_o my_o own_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o know_a metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o grecian_a combatant_n who_o beat_v their_o adversary_n down_o with_o their_o fist_n and_o sometime_o with_o club_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v he_o i_o beat_v down_o and_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n i_o severe_o chastise_v it_o by_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n i_o be_o as_o exact_a as_o those_o combatant_n be_v who_o before_o the_o contest_v diet_v themselves_o for_o certain_a day_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a habit_n of_o body_n again_o they_o take_v care_n to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o all_o encumbrance_n whatsoever_o they_o strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o clothes_n and_o general_o come_v naked_a to_o the_o conflict_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v gymnastae_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o nimble_a and_o agile_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n plain_o refer_v and_o apply_v it_o heb._n 12._o 1._o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o our_o christian_a race_n we_o must_v throw_v off_o whatever_o we_o know_v will_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o we_o in_o our_o course_n especial_o we_o must_v discard_v those_o vice_n which_o we_o have_v be_v most_o accustom_v to_o and_o which_o have_v have_v the_o great_a ascendant_n over_o we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v apply_v by_o galen_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n to_o the_o corpulency_n the_o weight_n of_o flesh_n which_o the_o olympic_a striver_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o and_o macerate_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o order_n and_o manage_v ourselves_o aright_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o here_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o same_o metaphor_n for_o 1._o the_o combatant_n be_v careful_a to_o act_v to_o strive_v to_o labour_v to_o the_o utmost_a martyr_n there_o be_v a_o force_n and_o violence_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o themselves_o they_o be_v cruciate_v and_o torment_v they_o be_v tire_v and_o wear_v out_o and_o as_o the_o same_o author_n add_v the_o more_o they_o labour_v in_o their_o combat_n the_o great_a be_v their_o hope_n of_o victory_n this_o excessive_a pain_n and_o labour_n be_v express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o several_a term_n as_o follow_v on_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v and_o not_o follow_v after_o that_o be_v a_o bad_a word_n in_o race_v and_o reach_v forth_o and_o press_v on_o or_o follow_v on_o for_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n again_o these_o agonistick_a term_n which_o be_v use_v particular_o in_o run_v be_v in_o a_o religious_a manner_n thus_o apply_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o eminent_a christian_a racer_n etc._n not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o i_o follow_v on_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v for_o get_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o not_o look_v back_o in_o the_o race_n to_o see_v how_o much_o ground_n i_o have_v run_v already_o but_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o still_o press_v on_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v extreme_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a in_o his_o christian_a course_n he_o not_o only_o run_v with_o patience_n patience_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n this_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o 1._o other_o place_n but_o he_o exert_v all_o other_o â—_z and_o grace_n whatsoever_o he_o live_v in_o a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n or_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v all_o the_o hardship_n he_o undergo_v in_o his_o christian_a race_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n apply_v to_o the_o athletae_fw-la as_o peter_n faber_n observe_v and_o be_v expressive_a of_o all_o the_o fatigue_n in_o that_o exercise_n so_o in_o their_o wrestle_n and_o fencing_n two_o other_z great_a employment_n of_o the_o grecian_a agonist_n they_o act_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o art_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o strength_n their_o blow_n be_v direct_v with_o the_o great_a skill_n and_o lay_v on_o with_o the_o most_o lively_a vigour_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v when_o he_o say_v so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o bâ—ateth_v the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o know_a word_n use_v among_o the_o olympic_a gamester_n i_o fight_v i_o fence_v i_o cuff_n say_v he_o not_o as_o they_o that_o brandish_v their_o weapon_n for_o sport-sake_n or_o to_o exercise_v their_o limb_n or_o to_o divert_v the_o spectator_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v usual_a before_o they_o fall_v on_o in_o good_a earnest_n whence_o 5._o virgil_n say_v of_o dares_n a_o great_a fencer_n alternaque_fw-la jact_n at_o brâ—â—â—ia_n protendens_fw-la &_o verber_fw-la at_o ictibus_fw-la aur_fw-it as_n but_o i_o fight_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o one_o that_o be_v actual_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n and_o be_v use_v to_o the_o olympic_a combat_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vain_a beat_n of_o the_o air_n but_o a_o serious_a fall_n on_o the_o champion_n there_o come_v not_o to_o flourish_v but_o to_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o according_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o cast_v dust_n upon_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o more_o sure_a hold_v and_o the_o place_n be_v strew_v with_o sand_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v the_o more_o steady_o to_o their_o work_n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o station_n as_o appear_v from_o 1â—_n aelian_a they_o stand_v here_o all_o the_o time_n they_o fight_v and_o will_v not_o quit_v it_o whatever_o they_o endure_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v epithet_n give_v by_o phiâ—ostratus_n and_o pausanias_n to_o the_o athletaâ—_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o the_o olympian_a combatant_n that_o they_o never_o â—linched_v from_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o first_o stand_v upon_o as_o aelian_a tell_v we_o to_o which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o stand_v eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o and_o to_o stand_v fast_o strive_v together_o phil._n 1._o 27._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o agonick_n term_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o very_a note_a word_n among_o those_o that_o write_v concern_v the_o olympic_a concertation_n further_o i_o may_v remark_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o
as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o noun_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v different_a sense_n and_o those_o such_o as_o have_v no_o agreement_n or_o affinity_n one_o with_o another_o which_o oftentimes_o occasion_n diversity_n of_o readins_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v not_o but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v copious_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o variety_n of_o name_n which_o be_v for_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v seven_o word_n for_o gold_n as_o st._n jerom_n long_o since_o observe_v zahab_n phez_n or_o paz_n or_o ophaz_n charutz_n kethem_n ophir_n base_a segor_n though_o some_o think_v that_o kethem_n be_v the_o more_o general_a name_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v several_a kind_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v six_o word_n to_o express_v giant_n as_o nephilim_n from_o fall_v or_o fall_v on_o emim_n because_o they_o be_v terrible_a gibborim_n from_o their_o strength_n anakim_n zamzummim_n rephaim_n there_o be_v as_o many_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o lion_n as_o sanhedrim_n buxtorf_n reckon_v they_o up_o distinct_o with_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o occur_v yea_o mercer_n add_v a_o seven_o a_o son_n in_o hebrew_n be_v ben_n nin_n manon_n bar_n though_o indeed_o this_o last_o be_v rather_o a_o chaldee_n or_o syriac_n word_n anger_n have_v these_o denomination_n aph_n charon_n zagnaph_n chagnas_n sleep_n be_v either_o tarmedah_n or_o shenah_n or_o tenumah_n three_o word_n there_o be_v for_o the_o sun_n as_o chere_n sheme_v chammah_o and_o as_o many_o for_o the_o earth_n eretz_n tebel_n adamah_n a_o virgin_n be_v call_v almah_n or_o gnalmaâ—_n naarah_n bethulah_n to_o fear_n be_v express_v by_o three_o verb_n viz._n gur_z jare_v pachad_n the_o same_o hill_n be_v call_v horeb_n and_o sinai_n and_o zion_n and_o hermon_n be_v two_o name_n of_o another_o hill_n but_o of_o these_o afterward_o thus_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v many_o synonimous_a word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o remarkable_a and_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o observe_v at_o present_a be_v that_o one_o name_n or_o word_n serve_v for_o different_n thing_n which_o often_o render_v the_o interpretation_n doubtful_a thus_o job_n 4._o 18._o we_o read_v thus_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v read_v be_v put_v light_n into_o his_o angel_n and_o so_o tremellius_n and_o the_o gallic_a version_n have_v it_o for_o toholah_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o come_v from_o a_o hebrew_n verb_n which_o sometime_o signify_v to_o shine_v denote_v both_o light_n and_o folly_n and_o according_o expositor_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n labour_v to_o defend_v either_o of_o these_o sense_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v the_o mean_v of_o this_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n have_v a_o three_o signification_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v peculiar_o design_v here_o for_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v from_o halal_n the_o primitive_a and_o know_a signification_n of_o which_o be_v laudare_fw-la gloriari_fw-la and_o so_o tohalah_n be_v as_o much_o as_o tehillah_n laus_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la according_o i_o render_v the_o foresay_a clause_n thus_o nec_fw-la in_o angelis_n suis_fw-la ponet_fw-la laudem_fw-la seu_fw-la gloriationem_fw-la for_o the_o vau_fw-fr in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o several_a other_o which_o i_o have_v hint_v before_o be_v disjunctive_a and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o nec_fw-la and_o you_o see_v the_o word_n run_v this_o way_n i._n e._n in_o the_o negative_a he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n nor_o do_v he_o put_v praise_n or_o boast_v in_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n those_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o now_o inhabit_v the_o celestial_a region_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o even_o these_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v blame-worthy_a and_o guilty_a so_o that_o this_o render_n of_o the_o word_n amount_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o english_a version_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n folly_n for_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v direct_v we_o not_o to_o it_o and_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o noun_n dabar_n signify_v both_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n and_o a_o word_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o render_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o uncertain_a the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a testament_n which_o be_v applicable_a to_o action_n as_o well_o as_o word_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n dabar_n but_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o matter_n speak_v of_o will_v direct_v we_o sufficient_o unto_o the_o peculiar_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n shephattaim_v be_v either_o the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o especial_o his_o ill_a lot_n and_o misfortune_n or_o the_o word_n signify_v those_o pot_n some_o say_v those_o range_v which_o be_v use_v about_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o dust_n and_o smoke_n according_o psal._n 68_o 13._o may_v be_v translate_v thus_o though_o you_o have_v lie_v in_o those_o evil_a lot_n i._n e._n though_o you_o have_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n or_o thus_o though_o you_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n or_o range_v which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a and_o express_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n belial_n which_o be_v often_o use_v be_v of_o a_o double_a signification_n for_o some_o derive_v it_o form_n boli_fw-la non_fw-la and_o guol_n jugum_fw-la and_o then_o it_o denote_v one_o without_o a_o yoke_n that_o be_v impatient_a of_o discipline_n one_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o law_n and_o restraint_n other_o deduce_v it_o from_o beli_n non_fw-la and_o jagnal_n profuit_fw-la so_o that_o it_o shall_v regular_o be_v belijagnal_n but_o the_o middle_a letter_n be_v strike_v out_o it_o be_v belial_n which_o way_n of_o contraction_n be_v not_o unusual_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n hosanna_n corrupt_o from_o hosignanna_n so_o path_n be_v a_o contraction_n of_o pathah_n frangere_fw-la rab_n of_o rabab_n multiplicari_fw-la el_n of_o ejal_n potentia_fw-la jordan_n of_o jeordan_n as_o some_o think_v from_o jeor_n a_o river_n and_o dan_n a_o city_n because_o this_o river_n have_v its_o rise_n about_o that_o place_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a instance_n of_o this_o abbreviate_a of_o word_n both_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o hebraic_n other_o hebrew_n author_n if_o we_o thus_o shorten_v the_o word_n belial_n it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o inutilis_fw-la homo_fw-la nequam_fw-la nullius_fw-la frugl_n but_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v well_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o very_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v person_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o internal_a spirit_n himself_o marphe_n in_o prov._n 14._o 30._o may_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o rapha_n sanare_fw-la or_o raphah_n lenem_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o according_o be_v both_o sanitas_fw-la and_o lenitas_fw-la and_o so_o that_o text_n may_v be_v read_v a_o sound_a heart_n a_o healthful_a constitution_n or_o a_o mild_a heart_n a_o placid_n and_o sedate_n temper_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o procurer_n of_o long_a life_n to_o a_o man._n both_o the_o sense_n be_v coincident_a netseach_n signify_v victory_n and_o eternity_n as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o do_v and_o therefore_o isa._n 25._o 8._o admit_v of_o this_o double_a version_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n he_o will_v conquer_v and_o bafflle_v its_o force_n or_o in_o eternity_n i._n e._n death_n shall_v be_v absorp_v destroy_v for_o ever_o the_o sense_n be_v alike_o the_o signification_n of_o bochal_n be_v probatio_fw-la and_o munitio_fw-la thence_o eben_n bochal_a isa._n 28._o 16._o may_v be_v render_v a_o try_a stone_n or_o stone_n of_o trial_n or_o else_o a_o stone_n of_o fortification_n migreshoth_o may_v denote_v either_o suburb_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n migrash_fw-mi often_o do_v in_o scripture_n or_o wave_n and_o therefore_o in_o ezek._n 27._o 28._o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v which_o word_n to_o render_v it_o by_o nor_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o we_o do_v or_o no._n whether_o hamon_n ezek._n 7._o 11._o shall_v be_v translate_v a_o tumult_n or_o a_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v because_o if_o the_o word_n come_v from_o hamah_n tumultuatus_fw-la est_fw-la than_o the_o former_a version_n be_v the_o genuine_a one_o but_o if_o from_o haman_n multiplicavit_fw-la than_o the_o latter_a whether_o chajil_n ezek._n 37._o 10._o be_v to_o be_v translate_v a_o army_n
be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o miracle_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n prepare_v this_o fish_n to_o swallow_v up_o ionas_n ver_fw-la 7._o god_n in_o a_o unusual_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n effect_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o appoint_v this_o whale_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o rage_a sea_n he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v he_o to_o take_v he_o down_o into_o the_o cavern_n of_o his_o belly_n 〈◊〉_d he_o so_o frame_v his_o narrow_a throat_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v he_o down_o whole_a the_o part_n be_v so_o stretch_v at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n may_v have_v pass_v through_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o object_v the_o natural_a frame_n and_o make_v of_o the_o fish_n but_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n who_o express_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whale_n and_o especial_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o saviour_n determination_n who_o have_v limit_v the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n he_o adhere_v fish_n and_o have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n mat._n 12._o 40._o though_o the_o book_n of_o jonas_n mention_n not_o a_o whale_n yet_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d assure_v that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a fish_n which_o be_v make_v the_o happy_a mean_n of_o the_o prophet_n preservation_n and_o yet_o here_o may_v be_v some_o uncertainty_n still_o for_o a_o whale_n perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o in_o this_o place_n but_o may_v only_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o cetaceous_a animal_n among_o which_o those_o be_v reckon_v that_o have_v lung_n as_o the_o dolphin_n seal_n or_o sea-calf_n porpus_n priest_n or_o saw-fish_n tuny_n we_o may_v hold_v that_o some_o other_o fish_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o whale_n but_o not_o of_o that_o particular_a frame_n as_o to_o its_o throat_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o former_a objection_n vanish_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v this_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o may_v assert_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v a_o whale_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v credible_o say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a fish_n with_o a_o little_a throat_n so_o little_a besure_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o passage_n through_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o jonas_n have_v not_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o offer_v my_o particular_a opinion_n i_o conceive_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n concern_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n chap._n 1._o 17._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n mat._n 12._o 40._o the_o word_n belly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o visceribus_fw-la hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o denote_v rather_o the_o bowel_n than_o the_o belly_n i._n e._n it_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n understand_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o unseen_a part_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bowel_n the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o import_v any_o middle_n or_o any_o inward_a and_o deep_a place_n as_o in_o john_n 7._o 38._o especial_o some_o remote_a hollow_a place_n and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o some_o hollow_a part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fish_n body_n and_o consequent_o it_o may_v denote_v to_o we_o not_o the_o low_a ventricle_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o belly_n but_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o concave_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v here_o most_o emphatical_o apply_v to_o this_o particular_a fish_n because_o as_o we_o be_v certain_o inform_v it_o have_v a_o mouth_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v all_o that_o large_a place_n on_o both_o side_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o lip_n or_o outward_a mouth_n and_o the_o passage_n down_o the_o throat_n all_o which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o prodigious_a magnitude_n it_o have_v i_o say_v a_o mouth_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o capacity_n that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o belly_n than_o a_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unfit_o term_v so_o although_o in_o propriety_n and_o strictness_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o mouth_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o beten_v venture_n signify_v not_o always_o the_o belly_n proper_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n in_o general_a as_o in_o 1_o king_n 7._o 20._o and_o prov._n 22._o 18._o which_o latter_o we_o translate_v within_o thou_o kereb_n likewise_o which_o be_v another_o word_n for_o venture_n be_v usual_o render_v medium_n intimum_fw-la intestinum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v use_v as_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o vmbilicus_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o middle_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o belly_n or_o bowel_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v what_o be_v inmost_a and_o hide_a be_v clear_a from_o psal._n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n shut_v up_o and_o reposit_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o so_o in_o job_n 15._o 35._o ch._n 30._o 27._o the_o belly_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n be_v usual_o mention_v to_o express_v any_o inward_a receptacle_n or_o place_n to_o receive_v and_o contain_v a_o thing_n among_o anatomist_n it_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o other_o cavity_n of_o the_o body_n the_o head_n and_o breast_n so_o in_o that_o comparison_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v between_o himself_o and_o jonas_n you_o may_v remember_v that_o 40._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n answer_v to_o the_o whale_n belly_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o both_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o and_o signify_v some_o dark_a and_o remote_a receptacle_n where_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o time_n as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o as_o the_o word_n heart_n be_v not_o understand_v here_o strict_o and_o proper_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v belly_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n where_o our_o saviour_n lie_v though_o it_o be_v not_o strict_o speak_v the_o heart_n so_o by_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v mean_v the_o place_n where_o jonas_n be_v hold_v and_o imprison_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o belly_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o speech_n but_o as_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o mouth_n to_o the_o body_n our_o saviour_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o one_o jonas_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o other_o viz._n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o job._n 7._o 38._o to_o denote_v not_o proper_o the_o belly_n though_o we_o render_v it_o so_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man._n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n allude_v to_o the_o cistern_n or_o vessel_n of_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n prov._n 5._o 15._o out_o of_o which_o by_o certain_a pipe_n or_o cock_n they_o let_v out_o the_o water_n in_o abundance_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o word_n which_o express_v these_o inward_a and_o invisible_a part_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o hollowness_n of_o they_o as_o kebah_n ventriculus_fw-la be_v from_o kab_n or_o kabab_n cavavit_fw-la and_o so_o kobah_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o be_v so_o name_v from_o its_o cavity_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o these_o inward_a vessel_n and_o part_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o contain_v thing_n and_o also_o be_v channel_n and_o passage_n to_o convey_v and_o transmit_v they_o these_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v so_o from_o their_o hollowness_n and_o capaciousness_n thus_o in_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o abdomen_fw-la the_o belly_n strict_o so_o name_v yet_o we_o take_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o genuine_a denotation_n that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v that_o vast_a and_o
heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o it_o refer_v to_o this_o generation_n pass_v away_o viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o final_a close_o of_o all_o thing_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o 13._o st._n peter_n inform_v we_o our_o saviour_n here_o signify_v the_o time_n when_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o last_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o shall_v be_v accomplish_v when_o this_o generation_n this_o present_a creation_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v then_o and_o not_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v be_v verify_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o even_o the_o prediction_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v most_o signal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o that_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o this_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n this_o which_o be_v join_v with_o generation_n if_o any_o cavil_n at_o it_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o before_o abundance_n of_o text_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o and_o so_o you_o may_v read_v it_o the_o generation_n viz._n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o here_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a word_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o viz._n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n earth_n and_o sea_n ver_fw-la 29._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luke_n 21._o 26._o which_o further_o confirm_v the_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n which_o i_o propound_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o perhaps_o our_o saviour_n do_v cast_v his_o eye_n about_o and_o intentive_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o generation_n this_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o now_o behold_v and_o all_o the_o work_n in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v till_o that_o very_a time_n when_o these_o my_o prediction_n shall_v be_v verify_v the_o fulfil_n of_o my_o word_n and_o the_o period_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o last_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v my_o conjecture_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o if_o so_o than_o this_o interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v will_v be_v thereby_o exceed_o confirm_v his_o word_n there_o be_v these_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 18._o and_o his_o word_n here_o run_v thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o by_o compare_v which_o text_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o air_n and_o aspect_n in_o they_o the_o same_o style_n and_o mode_n of_o expression_n be_v use_v so_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o invite_v to_o expound_v one_o by_o the_o other_o first_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o solemn_a preface_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o second_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n in_o the_o very_a same_o signification_n for_o as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o mat._n 5._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o interire_fw-la perire_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v destroy_v to_o perish_v to_o be_v anulâ—d_v three_o that_o considerable_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v be_v in_o both_o place_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o very_a â—ame_n thing_n viz._n the_o law_n or_o word_n or_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o four_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o fabric_n and_o system_v of_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o both_o place_n though_o under_o different_a expression_n for_o in_o the_o former_a they_o be_v style_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o generation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o express_v to_o we_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_o apply_v to_o both_o for_o though_o we_o make_v some_o little_a difference_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o pass_v in_o one_o verse_n and_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o verb_n itself_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o original_a and_o according_o shall_v if_o we_o will_v be_v accurate_a be_v render_v alike_o in_o both_o verse_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o generation_n pass_v and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v be_v synonymous_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o aim_v at_o and_o which_o put_v a_o key_n into_o our_o hand_n to_o open_v these_o word_n viz._n that_o this_o generation_n in_o ver_fw-la 34._o be_v the_o same_o with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o that_o their_o pass_n be_v the_o very_a same_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o generation_n in_o some_o other_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o present_a age_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v here_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o several_a place_n we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o word_n and_o expression_n be_v not_o use_v and_o apply_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o bible_n and_o particular_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o know_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o word_n we_o can_v necessary_o infer_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v but_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o expression_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o as_o we_o see_v occasion_n this_o we_o must_v do_v here_o and_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o context_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v we_o shall_v apply_v this_o generation_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n and_o indeed_o the_o connection_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v i_o first_o to_o this_o interpretation_n for_o the_o mention_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v in_o this_o latter_a verse_n suggest_v to_o my_o thought_n that_o it_o have_v some_o cognation_n with_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o upon_o far_a examination_n i_o find_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o christ_n proceed_v in_o ver_fw-la 35._o to_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v because_o he_o have_v in_o ver_fw-la 34._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o what_o i_o propound_v that_o this_o generation_n pass_v and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v be_v exegetical_a of_o each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n which_o i_o give_v of_o this_o place_n and_o i_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o considerate_a and_o judicious_a this_o i_o only_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a construction_n and_o contain_v nothing_o inconsistent_a in_o it_o so_o i_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a solution_n whereby_o we_o can_v cleverly_o avoid_v the_o quarrel_n of_o expositor_n about_o the_o word_n especial_o about_o the_o mean_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v misunderstand_v because_o the_o due_a reference_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o attend_v to_o chap._n xiii_o chronological_a difficulty_n full_o reconcile_v as_o gen._n 15._o 13._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n nay_o thirty_o year_n be_v add_v to_o this_o reckon_n in_o exod._n 12._o 40._o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o the_o israelite_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n do_v not_o last_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 13._o 20._o after_o that_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a computation_n there_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o first_o judge_n till_o samuel_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o saul_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n act_n 13._o 21._o yet_o no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o
reign_v so_o long_o this_o salve_v many_o chronological_a difficulty_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n often_o make_v their_o son_n king_n in_o their_o own_o reign_n other_o doubt_n in_o chronology_n be_v clear_v by_o interregnum_n by_o omit_v the_o year_n of_o bad_a king_n and_o of_o the_o year_n of_o oppression_n captivity_n and_o anarchy_n the_o difficulty_n in_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n in_o mat._n 1._o &_o luke_n 3._o resolve_v viz._n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v ozias_n beget_v joatham_n a_o scruple_n about_o the_o three_o tesseradecad_n another_o about_o jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n how_o cainan_n come_v to_o be_v insert_v how_o either_o of_o the_o genealogy_n in_o st._n mark_n or_o st._n luke_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n when_o they_o both_o give_v a_o account_n of_o joseph_n pedigree_n how_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v joseph_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n genealogy_n how_o joseph_n can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o of_o heli._n several_a occasion_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n viz._n it_o be_v write_v by_o different_a person_n it_o refer_v to_o ancient_a practice_n now_o almost_o unknown_a or_o forget_v where_o the_o author_n conjecture_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o be_v propound_v the_o hebrew_n text_n especial_o have_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o itself_o which_o render_v it_o obscure_a in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o express_v thing_n brief_o concise_o abrupt_o their_o peculiar_a idiom_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o exact_a translation_n order_n and_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o abstrusity_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o worth_n and_o excellency_n i_o will_v now_o according_a to_o my_o propound_a method_n speak_v of_o those_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n wherein_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o first_o chronological_a doubt_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o in_o gen._n 15._o 13._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n so_o long_a the_o israelite_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v afflict_v by_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v in_o ver_fw-la 16._o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o that_o be_v after_o four_o hundred_o year_n mention_v before_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o slavery_n in_o egypt_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o canaan_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o man_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o in_o egypt_n so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o nor_o be_v afflict_v by_o they_o so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n do_v not_o last_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o 15_o year_n at_o most_o and_o so_o the_o 6._o jewish_a historian_n himself_o compute_v it_o here_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_v as_o to_o time_n but_o real_o there_o be_v none_o but_o those_o rather_o who_o think_v the_o forementioned_a word_n be_v speak_v whole_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n servitude_n in_o egypt_n be_v mistake_v which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o apprehend_v if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n stephen_n in_o acts._n 7._o 6._o god_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a that_o his_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o four_o hundred_o year_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n viz._n to_o the_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o canaan_n as_o well_o as_o egypt_n so_o that_o this_o term_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n include_v all_o the_o time_n from_o abraham_n leave_n his_o own_o country_n till_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o all_o this_o space_n of_o time_n abraham_n seed_n be_v sojourner_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v evil_o entreat_v and_o suffer_v bondage_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v renew_v by_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o exod._n 12._o 40._o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n the_o last_o eminent_a place_n of_o their_o sojourn_v be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n here_o be_v thirty_o year_n add_v to_o the_o former_a reckon_a how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v this_o very_o well_o for_o this_o latter_a account_n be_v precise_a and_o exact_a but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o which_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o good_a writer_n the_o year_n be_v not_o always_o precise_o set_v down_o the_o odd_a and_o lesser_a number_n be_v omit_v and_o the_o great_a round_a number_n only_o be_v mention_v thus_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n the_o round_a number_n of_o four_o hundred_o be_v put_v for_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o which_o latter_a be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v both_o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o canaan_n and_o afterward_o of_o their_o posterity_n in_o egypt_n this_o exact_a number_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n will_v give_v we_o far_o light_n into_o this_o computation_n the_o covenant_n say_v he_o that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o covenant_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n as_o the_o precede_a verse_n show_v and_o the_o law_n be_v that_o body_n of_o moral_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n which_o be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o very_a year_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n hence_o we_o plain_o discover_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n they_o begin_v when_o abraham_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n for_o then_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o they_o end_v when_o the_o israelite_n leave_v egypt_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n though_o it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o israelite_n servitude_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n yet_o the_o full_a time_n of_o their_o whole_a peregrination_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n and_o his_o come_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la until_o the_o israelite_n leave_v of_o egypt_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v the_o full_a and_o exact_a account_n and_o the_o other_o beforementioned_a fall_v short_a of_o it_o because_o the_o odd_a number_n be_v omit_v as_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o best_a writer_n and_o indeed_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n in_o chronology_n be_v answer_v by_o this_o that_o a_o great_a or_o round_a number_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o odd_a or_o imperfect_a one_o though_o it_o be_v more_o exact_a thus_o it_o be_v threaten_v and_o foretell_v in_o numb_a 14._o 33._o that_o the_o murmur_a israelites_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n yet_o if_o you_o compare_v numb_a 33._o 3._o with_o josh._n 4._o 19_o you_o will_v see_v that_o some_o day_n if_o not_o week_n be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n but_o because_o forty_o year_n be_v a_o round_a and_o complete_a number_n and_o because_o in_o so_o many_o year_n a_o few_o day_n be_v inconsiderable_a therefore_o moses_n deliver_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o like_v you_o may_v observe_v in_o judg._n 11._o 26._o where_o you_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n three_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o joshua_n be_v make_v their_o leader_n to_o iephthah_n reign_n there_o be_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o seven_o year_n but_o becave_a the_o other_o be_v a_o round_a number_n and_o because_o be_v near_a to_o three_o hundred_o than_o to_o two_o hundred_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o i_o now_o wave_v wherein_o the_o lesser_a and_o more_o imperfect_a number_n be_v omit_v especial_o in_o very_o great_a sum_n the_o small_a number_n be_v neglect_v and_o come_v not_o under_o any_o account_n there_o be_v another_o difficult_a passage_n in_o chronology_n and_o that_o respect_v
infallible_a this_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o st._n peter_n prefer_v before_o eye-witness_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o afterward_o commit_v to_o write_v st._n paul_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o these_o infallible_a record_n these_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n of_o belief_n to_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o this_o they_o may_v rely_v with_o confidence_n as_o on_o a_o unerring_a guide_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_o other_o book_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o void_a of_o error_n and_o mistake_v but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v thus_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o of_o all_o supernatural_a truth_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o contain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v here_o be_v the_o decalogue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o necessary_a precept_n of_o life_n comprise_v in_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v enlarge_v upon_o and_o explain_v through_o the_o whole_a sacred_a book_n to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o evangelical_n duty_n of_o self-denial_n mortification_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n purity_n of_o heart_n brotherly_a love_n heavenly-mindedness_a circumspect_a walk_v redeem_v the_o time_n abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a give_v no_o offence_n to_o any_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v we_o to_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a object_n to_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o to_o work_v our_o mind_n to_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o we_o may_v desire_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o grovel_v here_o below_o and_o christianity_n promote_v this_o heavenly-mindedness_a by_o give_v we_o a_o power_n over_o ourselves_o by_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o government_n of_o our_o bodily_a appetite_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n thereby_o become_v pure_a and_o defecate_a purge_v from_o all_o mundane_a dross_n and_o filth_n fit_v for_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o therefore_o most_o earnest_o breathe_v and_o belong_v after_o they_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christianity_n be_v repugnant_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o design_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o bid_v we_o not_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o aim_v chief_o at_o worldly_a respect_n but_o it_o enjoin_v we_o to_o humble_a and_o debase_v ourselves_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o to_o advance_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o next_o to_o that_o to_o look_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o immortal_a soul_n these_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o worthy_a design_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o it_o their_o business_n be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o those_o low_a and_o mean_a project_n which_o man_n of_o the_o world_n carry_v on_o and_o to_o set_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o right_a posture_n and_o to_o fix_v it_o on_o right_a ends._n the_o christian_a precept_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o restrain_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o curb_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o wish_n they_o temper_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n especial_o they_o forbid_v revenge_n malice_n hatred_n and_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o bear_v love_n to_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o christian_a law_n give_v rule_n for_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a much_o less_o profane_a and_o impious_a but_o they_o command_v our_o discourse_n to_o be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n to_o favour_v of_o goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o be_v for_o the_o edify_v of_o those_o we_o converse_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o govern_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o bid_v we_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n they_o enjoin_v chastity_n and_o continence_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n they_o forbid_v lust_n and_o luxury_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n they_o teach_v courtesy_n affability_n meekness_n candour_n gentleness_n towards_o our_o brethren_n they_o bid_v we_o be_v kind_a and_o charitable_a to_o all_o and_o even_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n christianity_n be_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v exact_o just_a and_o give_v the_o strict_a rule_n of_o deal_v honest_o and_o upright_o with_o our_o neighbour_n even_o morality_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v most_o illustrious_a here_o christianity_n have_v the_o impress_n of_o reason_n civility_n and_o all_o acceptable_a quality_n it_o forbid_v nothing_o that_o be_v fit_v and_o decorous_a it_o countenance_n all_o that_o be_v manly_n and_o generous_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n in_o these_o sacred_a write_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v single_a but_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o and_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o community_n there_o be_v peculiar_a lesson_n for_o person_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o husband_n and_o wife_n for_o master_n and_o servant_n for_o parent_n and_o child_n for_o superior_n equal_n and_o inferior_n they_o be_v all_o provide_v here_o with_o instruction_n and_o direction_n proper_a to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o they_o be_v very_o remarkable_a word_n which_o a_o â—_o reverend_n divine_a of_o our_o church_n utter_v will_v man_n apply_v their_o mind_n say_v he_o to_o study_v scripture_n and_o observe_v their_o own_o and_o other_o course_n of_o life_n experience_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n on_o earth_n nor_o humane_a business_n in_o christendom_n this_o day_n on_o foot_n but_o have_v a_o rule_v cafe_z in_o scripture_n for_o their_o issue_n and_o success_n this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o be_v no_o mean_a demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v also_o the_o most_o notable_a instance_n of_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o man._n here_o be_v the_o example_n of_o abel_n sincere_a and_o acceptable_a devotion_n of_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n of_o noah_n untainted_a faithfulness_n amid_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o self-denial_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o ioseph_n resolve_a chastity_n when_o he_o once_o and_o again_o resist_v the_o lustful_a solicitation_n of_o his_o mistress_n here_o be_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n public_a spirit_n who_o desire_v his_o name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o that_o nation_n shall_v perish_v here_o you_o read_v of_o aaron_n submissive_a silence_n of_o reuben_n fraternal_a commiseration_n of_o rohab_n seasonable_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o conceal_v the_o spy_n that_o be_v search_v for_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v phineas_n active_a zeal_n eli_n entire_a submission_n to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n iob_n invincible_a patience_n iosiah_n early_a piety_n his_o and_o iehosaphat_n care_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n ionathan_n entire_a friendship_n manasses_n and_o peter_n repentance_n john_n baptist_n austerity_n the_o centurion_n faith_n stephen_n charity_n to_o his_o enemy_n at_o his_o death_n brief_o here_o be_v commemorate_a the_o religious_a and_o holy_a demeanour_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n whether_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n whether_o in_o youth_n manhood_n or_o old_a age_n or_o in_o whatsoever_o condition_n of_o life_n they_o be_v place_v where_o can_v we_o find_v such_o glorious_a achievement_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n recount_v unto_o we_o where_o be_v there_o such_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o virtue_n where_o do_v you_o meet_v with_o such_o noble_a act_n as_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o great_a hero_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v general_o but_o idea_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o harmless_a romance_n to_o preach_v goodness_n to_o men._n virgil_n aeneas_n xenophon_n
it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o solid_a proof_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o than_o we_o assert_v that_o these_o write_n be_v plain_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o all_o matter_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o according_o be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n which_o relate_v to_o salvation_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o end_v they_o with_o this_o rule_n they_o will_v never_o do_v it_o with_o any_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o necessary_a tendency_n to_o our_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v by_o we_o be_v plain_o reveal_v the_o new_a testament_n particular_o be_v the_o last_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o counsel_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o which_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a standard_n of_o belief_n and_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o our_o life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o short_a and_o defective_a nothing_o superfluous_a and_o redundant_fw-la here_o be_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o holy_a live_n so_o that_o whilst_o we_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o perfect_a canon_n we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o rectitude_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o we_o act_n on_o this_o sole_a account_n the_o holy_a writ_n excel_v all_o write_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o adjoin_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o understand_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n so_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a procurer_n of_o our_o comfort_n joy_n and_o tranquillity_n alas_o they_o be_v cold_a topic_n of_o consolation_n which_o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a moralist_n afford_v we_o when_o our_o outward_a distress_n and_o misery_n much_o more_o when_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a malady_n increase_v upon_o we_o epictetus_n and_o seneca_n with_o all_o their_o spangle_a saying_n be_v too_o mean_a physician_n to_o take_v we_o in_o hand_n the_o great_a cicero_n when_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o marvellous_a difficulty_n declare_v that_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o book_n afford_v he_o not_o any_o considerable_a argument_n of_o comfort_n that_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o lay_v under_o be_v 10._o too_o great_a and_o too_o strong_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o those_o ordinary_a medicine_n which_o philosophy_n administer_v to_o he_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a traumatick_a some_o more_o powerful_a application_n to_o these_o wound_n to_o work_v a_o perfect_a cure_n and_o this_o divine_a book_n be_v able_a to_o furnish_v we_o with_o it_o this_o alone_a can_v remove_v our_o pain_n and_o languor_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o entire_a health_n 50._o this_o faith_n the_o psalmist_n be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o again_o 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n it_o be_v this_o which_o uphold_v and_o cheer_v he_o in_o his_o great_a strait_o and_o yield_v he_o light_a and_o joy_n when_o all_o thing_n about_o he_o look_v black_a and_o dismal_a if_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v this_o bless_a effect_n how_o powerful_a and_o successful_a will_v all_o of_o it_o prove_v if_o we_o due_o consult_v it_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o admittance_n into_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o apostle_n can_v say_v 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asore_a time_n in_o this_o book_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n how_o much_o great_a hope_n must_v needs_o be_v administer_v to_o we_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n when_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a but_o new_a testament_n to_o repair_v unto_o this_o latter_a especial_o will_v be_v a_o never-falling_a spring_n of_o contentment_n and_o joy_n to_o we_o in_o these_o book_n we_o have_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a landscape_n and_o view_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v unmask_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o vanity_n of_o it_o here_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gay_a thing_n which_o it_o present_v we_o with_o and_o which_o fond_a mind_n so_o dote_v upon_o be_v but_o empty_a bubble_n deceitful_a phantom_n and_o apparition_n mere_a conceit_n and_o castle_n in_o the_o air._n here_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o a_o prosperous_a state_n be_v not_o real_o good_a that_o a_o overplus_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a abundance_n do_v frequent_o prove_v a_o clog_n to_o virtuous_a mind_n and_o that_o excess_n of_o pleasure_n be_v too_o fulsome_a and_o luscious_a and_o take_v away_o that_o pure_a relish_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a delight_n yea_o that_o man_n general_o find_v a_o worse_a effect_n of_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v gorge_v and_o clog_v with_o they_o they_o revolt_v from_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wax_v fat_a they_o kick_v against_o heaven_n so_o their_o worldly_a plenty_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o worst_a of_o punishment_n and_o this_o plethory_n be_v their_o disease_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o write_n that_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o yea_o that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o medicinal_a and_o advance_v our_o spiritual_a health_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o happiness_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o afflict_a will_v not_o be_v so_o often_o pronounce_v 12._o bless_v that_o god_n afflict_v a_o man_n be_v 17._o magnify_v of_o he_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o he_o it_o show_v that_o god_n be_v great_o concern_v for_o his_o good_a and_o that_o the_o almighty_a have_v more_o care_n of_o he_o than_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o here_o we_o be_v instruct_v that_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o suspect_v our_o condition_n if_o we_o be_v whole_o exempt_v from_o the_o distress_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v chastise_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o bastardy_n here_o we_o learn_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o all_o those_o adverse_a dispensation_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v design_v to_o try_v we_o to_o make_v we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o inform_v we_o how_o evil_a and_o bitter_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sloth_n and_o security_n to_o hold_v we_o in_o action_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o breath_n and_o exercise_n as_o carthage_n be_v useful_a to_o rouse_v rome_n valour_n to_o abate_v our_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o make_v we_o humble_a and_o submissive_a creature_n to_o check_v our_o immoderate_a passion_n and_o pursuit_n after_o earthly_a thing_n to_o disentangle_v we_o from_o these_o snare_n to_o free_v we_o from_o these_o charm_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v suck_v in_o and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o powerful_a circle_n and_o eddy_n of_o this_o world_n as_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a philosophy_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o vortices_fw-la to_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n when_o these_o be_v take_v from_o we_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a course_n and_o to_o reduce_v we_o unto_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o a_o renunciation_n of_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o transitory_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v this_o book_n whence_o we_o be_v acquaint_v that_o our_o suffering_n make_v we_o conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o master_n and_o therefore_o be_v honourable_a badge_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o curse_n which_o usual_o attend_v outward_a cross_n be_v take_v away_o by_o our_o saviour_n death_n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v chastisement_n rather_o than_o punishment_n that_o no_o adverse_a accident_n can_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o abandon_v our_o sin_n that_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v serviceable_a to_o make_v we_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o know_v and_o relish_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o inhanse_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o commend_v
divine_a architect_n deut._n 22._o 8._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o battlement_n foâ—_n thy_o roof_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muruâ—_n per_fw-la circuitum_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o be_v adâ—ded_v that_o thou_o bring_v not_o blood_n upon_o thy_o house_n if_o any_o man_n fall_v from_o thence_o the_o flat_a roof_n of_o their_o house_n be_v rail_v in_o that_o none_o may_v slip_v off_o of_o they_o and_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o here_o by_o the_o by_o i_o may_v add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a structure_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v flat_a at_o top_n and_o according_o be_v encompass_v round_o with_o a_o peribolus_n a_o â—ett_n of_o rail_n or_o battlement_n and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n mat._n 4._o 5._o i_o e._n some_o part_n side_n or_o wing_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v of_o the_o battlement_n wherewith_o the_o temple_n be_v surround_v at_o top_n lest_o any_o â—hould_v fall_v down_o thence_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n i_o will_v produce_v that_o passage_n of_o hegeâ—ippus_n quote_v by_o 23._o eusebius_n who_o relate_v that_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n come_v and_o request_v james_n the_o just_a the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o passover_n when_o the_o people_n come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o further_o tell_v that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o place_n then_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o stand_v upon_o otherwise_o st._n james_n will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o request_n dr._n hammâ—nd_n think_v this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o battlement_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v broad_a enough_o to_o stand_v upon_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v unsafe_a to_o trust_v their_o foot_n there_o lest_o they_o shall_v slip_v therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forementioned_a story_n in_o the_o one_o it_o signify_v the_o top_n of_o the_o rail_n or_o battlement_n a_o dangerous_a place_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o devil_n set_v our_o saviour_n there_o but_o in_o the_o other_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n within_o the_o battlement_n for_o the_o whole_a space_n encompass_v with_o these_o have_v that_o denomination_n however_o we_o be_v hence_o inform_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o pinnacle_n or_o spire_n for_o the_o jewish_a temple_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n though_o some_o of_o our_o church_n have_v but_o the_o exterior_a circuit_n which_o compass_v the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o fall_v down_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o among_o grammarian_n as_o 5._o dr._n hammond_n have_v right_o note_v and_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n but_o every_o house_n have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o battlement_n about_o it_o this_o be_v the_o short_a account_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v here_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o solaria_fw-la because_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n the_o flat_a roof_n with_o which_o the_o house_n heretofore_o especial_o in_o the_o asiatic_a region_n be_v build_v and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o early_a a_o account_n in_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o ancient_a house_n as_o this_o of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v chap._n iu._n the_o first_o original_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v be_v record_v here_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o material_n they_o write_v upon_o of_o old_a the_o instrument_n with_o which_o they_o form_v their_o letter_n or_o character_n the_o ancient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a history_n be_v in_o the_o bible_n so_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o most_o admire_a poetry_n the_o first_o invention_n and_o practice_n of_o music_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o due_a study_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o anatomy_n medic_n chirurgery_n embalm_v and_o the_o apothecary_n employment_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n here_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o ship_n and_o navigation_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o place_n whither_o solomon_n navy_n go_v every_o three_o year_n a_o conjecture_n concern_v ophir_n astronomy_n and_o judiciary_n astrology_n mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o war_n and_o skill_n in_o arms._n the_o nature_n of_o those_o military_a weapon_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n particular_o and_o distinct_o inquire_v into_o the_o antiquity_n of_o martial_a ensign_n and_o standard_n the_o vast_a number_n which_o the_o army_n of_o old_a consist_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o silent_a concern_v sportive_a diversion_n and_o exercise_n some_o of_o which_o but_o especial_o dance_v be_v consider_v from_o mechanical_a i_o proceed_v to_o ingenious_a art_n and_o science_n or_o such_o as_o be_v approach_v to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sacred_a history_n relate_v the_o first_o rise_n and_o original_a of_o these_o and_o what_o liberal_a art_n shall_v i_o begin_v with_o but_o grammar_n what_o shall_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n commence_v with_o but_o letter_n and_o write_v many_o have_v be_v very_o inquisitive_a about_o the_o first_o author_n of_o these_o and_o true_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n the_o 9_o rabbin_n hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o consequent_o letter_n be_v create_v among_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o day_n be_v work_v of_o the_o creation_n but_o few_o that_o be_v sober_a will_v give_v credit_n to_o this_o they_o be_v find_v out_o before_o the_o flood_n by_o seth_n â—aith_o the_o jewish_a antiquary_n for_o according_a to_o 3._o he_o there_o be_v two_o pillar_n one_o of_o stone_n another_o of_o brick_n erect_v by_o that_o godly_a patriarch_n on_o which_o he_o cause_v his_o astrological_a notion_n to_o be_v write_v afterward_o for_o we_o may_v suppose_v this_o invention_n lose_v by_o the_o flood_n though_o the_o pillar_n and_o character_n on_o they_o remain_v abraham_n retrieve_v the_o art_n of_o write_v yea_o in_o manner_n invent_v it_o anew_o say_v philo._n but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o what_o he_o or_o josephus_n say_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o but_o suppose_v that_o seth_n begin_v this_o art_n and_o that_o abraham_n improve_v it_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o that_o moses_n come_v and_o perfect_v it_o have_v that_o moâ—t_o complete_a copy_n before_o he_o to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v he_o the_o table_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 31._o 18._o we_o read_v of_o no_o write_n in_o scripture_n till_o this_o writing_n or_o engrave_v the_o law_n on_o the_o two_o table_n which_o be_v call_v in_o another_o place_n the_o write_n of_o god_n deut._n 32._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n i_o say_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n before_o wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a god_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o letter_n or_o write_v and_o that_o moses_n learn_v it_o of_o he_o and_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o other_o eastern_a people_n receive_v it_o and_o so_o letter_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n eupolemus_n and_o artapanus_n two_o very_a ancient_a historian_n quote_v by_o 1._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o assert_v that_o letter_n have_v their_o original_n from_o moses_n this_o be_v favour_v by_o clement_n himself_o by_o 9_o eusebius_n by_o julian_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 18._o st._n augustin_n incline_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o that_o general_a report_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o from_o the_o phoenician_n all_o letter_n be_v derive_v particular_o concern_v the_o greek_n herodotus_n and_o plutarch_n testify_v that_o they_o record_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n from_o the_o phoenician_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 3_o the_o phoenician_n letter_n yea_o the_o word_n
olâ—_n roman_a law_n that_o be_v fix_v up_o in_o public_a be_v write_v on_o plate_n of_o brass_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a latin_a author_n testify_v and_o â—ome_v to_o preserve_v what_o they_o write_v imprint_v character_n on_o slice_n of_o ivory_n thence_o call_v libri_fw-la elephantini_n in_o tacitus_n and_o flavius_n vopiscus_n thus_o sculpture_n be_v one_o ancient_a way_n of_o write_v among_o man_n of_o whiâ—â—_n the_o first_o instance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o aâ—oliab_n who_o wâ—â—_n the_o chief_a master_n of_o 23._o engrave_v and_o that_o by_o the_o particular_a inspiration_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o fiâ—â—â—_n improver_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o letter_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d primitive_a write_v of_o mankind_n the_o first_o lettâ—â—â—_n be_v cut_v and_o engrave_v which_o indeed_o may_v be_v fouâ—â—_n in_o the_o very_a word_n for_o to_o grave_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v thence_o derive_v without_o doubt_n as_o hither_o to_o we_o have_v see_v by_o help_n of_o the_o sacrâ—â—_n record_v that_o sculpture_n or_o eâ—â—râ—tion_n be_v the_o anâ—â—_n ent_a sort_n of_o character_n so_o these_o likewise_o inâ—oâ—_n we_o that_o paint_n be_v the_o next_o i._o e._n that_o lettâ—â—â—_n be_v general_o draw_v and_o portray_v in_o some_o blaâ—â—_n or_o â—able_a kind_n of_o colour_v and_o to_o this_o end_n iâ—â—stead_o of_o those_o hard_a material_n which_o be_v madâ—_n use_v of_o in_o write_v before_o there_o be_v other_o afterwards_o find_v out_o of_o a_o more_o tractable_a nature_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d seldom_o and_o little_o use_v as_o leauâ—s_n of_o tree_n espeâ—â—â—ally_o 11._o palm_n which_o be_v the_o way_n â—f_o the_o â—_o siâ—â—â—_n transmit_v some_o of_o their_o verse_n and_o that_o of_o old_a they_o write_v sometime_o on_o leave_v not_o only_o of_o tree_n but_o flower_n be_v more_o than_o once_o witness_v by_o virgil_n and_o ovid._n still_o to_o this_o day_n we_o seem_v to_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o ancient_a way_n of_o write_v when_o we_o say_v a_o leaf_n of_o paper_n and_o book_n in_o folio_n nor_o be_v the_o thin_a coat_n or_o rind_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bark_n and_o body_n of_o tree_n and_o be_v use_v in_o write_v of_o old_a as_o 30._o several_a relate_v and_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o liber_n at_o first_o mention_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n because_o their_o use_n continue_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o they_o be_v of_o little_a service_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v of_o write_v in_o linen_n which_o yet_o 1._o livy_n 11._o pliny_n antonino_n vopiscus_n and_o other_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o this_o be_v use_v among_o the_o indian_n and_o such_o remote_a people_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o material_n for_o write_v which_o be_v of_o constant_a use_n and_o that_o among_o most_o nation_n as_o papyr_n and_o parchment_n be_v either_o express_o mention_v or_o tacit_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a be_v make_v of_o broad_a rush_n and_o flag_n which_o grow_v in_o great_a abundance_n in_o egypt_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v the_o confusion_n of_o that_o country_n speak_v ch_n 19_o v._n 6_o 7._o the_o reed_n and_o flag_n shall_v wither_v the_o paper-reed_n by_o the_o brook_n shall_v wither_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o gnaroth_n the_o material_n for_o write_v which_o be_v so_o celebrate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a commodity_n of_o egypt_n and_o which_o bring_v in_o so_o great_a revenue_n to_o that_o nation_n these_o even_o these_o shall_v decay_v the_o traffic_n of_o they_o shall_v cease_v yea_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n exod._n 2._o 3._o a_o loc_n great_a critic_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o papyrus_fw-la be_v mean_v here_o and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v 4._o lucan_n conseritur_fw-la bibulâ_fw-la memphitis_n cymba_fw-la papyro_fw-la and_o before_o he_o st._n jerom_n the_o most_o critical_a of_o all_o the_o father_n think_v the_o egyptian_a rush_n of_o which_o the_o first_o paper_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o gome_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v render_v by_o he_o papyrus_n and_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v this_o from_o 5._o josepâ—us_n who_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o moses_n be_v secure_v be_v make_v of_o this_o great_a flag_n grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o nile_n of_o which_o they_o make_v leave_n to_o write_v on_o and_o whence_o our_o paper_n at_o this_o day_n have_v its_o name_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o thin_a flake_n which_o be_v press_v and_o dry_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o write_v upon_o in_o some_o tolerable_a manner_n of_o this_o 11._o pliny_n and_o several_a other_o writer_n speak_v and_o thence_o nile_n be_v call_v papyriferus_fw-la by_o 15._o ovid._n parchment_n which_o be_v make_v of_o sheep_n skin_n or_o the_o thin_a skin_n of_o other_o animal_n dress_v be_v another_o thing_n they_o write_v upon_o the_o best_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v make_v at_o pergamus_n and_o thence_o have_v its_o name_n pergamena_n but_o it_o be_v invent_v before_o attalus_n king_n of_o peragamus_fw-la his_o time_n though_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v believe_v by_o some_o man_n and_o be_v in_o use_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o egyptian_a papyrus_fw-la be_v only_o this_o be_v use_v for_o common_a purpose_n and_o the_o other_o for_o more_o choice_n write_v and_o such_o as_o they_o design_v shall_v last_v a_o long_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v transcribe_v into_o this_o moses_n write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n gnal_n sepher_n upon_o a_o book_n deut._n 31._o 24._o i_o e._n on_o parchment_n say_v jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v on_o the_o place_n for_o so_o he_o and_o other_o learned_a jew_n understand_v the_o text._n this_o be_v mean_v by_o megillah_n a_o roll_n ezra_n 6._o 2._o and_o megillah_n sepher_v a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n jer._n 36._o 2._o and_o gillaion_n a_o roll_n isa._n 8._o 1._o and_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o isa._n 34._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v parchment_n which_o be_v of_o some_o consistency_n not_o thin_a and_o weak_a paper_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v thus_o roll_v up_o to_o this_o terpsichore_n herodotus_n refer_v when_o he_o say_v that_o writing_n on_o skin_n be_v use_v by_o the_o barbarian_n mean_v the_o eastern_a people_n especial_o the_o jew_n and_o 2._o josepâ—us_n avouch_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o sheet_n of_o parchment_n exact_o join_v and_o fasten_v together_o of_o which_o testimony_n of_o his_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v write_v parchment_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o but_o i_o have_v heretofore_o propose_v another_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o use_n of_o this_o place_n here_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o rev._n 6._o 14._o refer_v to_o this_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o aver_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v paper_n 2_o joh._n v_o 12._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v parchment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o improbable_a for_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o write_v upon_o whether_o egyptian_a reed_n or_o leave_v of_o lead_n or_o gold_n or_o stone_n or_o wood_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o write_v material_n before_o specify_v the_o matter_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o charta_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o from_o the_o hebrew_n charath_n seulpsit_fw-la exaravit_fw-la for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a term_n and_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v character_n engrave_v or_o write_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o material_n on_o which_o they_o write_v of_o old_a but_o of_o the_o instrument_n with_o which_o they_o form_v their_o letter_n on_o they_o i_o mean_v here_o such_o as_o be_v of_o common_a use_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o rubrica_fw-la mention_v by_o 5._o persius_n and_o other_o which_o serve_v sometime_o instead_o of_o pen_n and_o ink._n with_o this_o they_o write_v oâ—_n rather_o mark_v their_o title_n of_o book_n whence_o that_o of_o 14._o juvenal_n
contain_v and_o here_o be_v those_o choice_a material_n which_o no_o other_o history_n furnish_v we_o with_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v endless_a if_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v here_o by_o particularise_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o launch_v out_o but_o only_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o learned_a endeavour_n of_o strigelius_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n king_n chronicle_n where_o he_o will_v be_v ample_o convince_v of_o the_o unparalleled_a diversity_n multiplicity_n and_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o historical_a example_n in_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a poetry_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o historian_n so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o poet_n that_o be_v extant_a a_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o that_o eucharistick_a song_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o his_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o be_v record_v in_o exod._n 15._o a_o admirable_a hymn_n it_o be_v and_o in_o hexameter_n verse_n if_o 14._o josephus_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o a_o christian_a father_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o have_v more_o hebrew_n than_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o more_o than_o all_o of_o they_o except_o origen_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o this_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o poetry_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v the_o priority_n of_o this_o of_o moses_n for_o orpheus_n who_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o pagan_n as_o the_o first_o poet_n be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o favourable_a computation_n of_o some_o of_o their_o historian_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o moses_n and_o homer_n be_v towards_o six_o hundred_o beside_o this_o divine_a hymn_n there_o be_v other_o ancient_a one_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n record_v in_o the_o same_o authentic_a write_n viz._n deborah_n song_n judg._n 5._o which_o have_v many_o noble_a flight_n of_o poetry_n and_o that_o of_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v excellent_a poetic_a rapture_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v offer_v this_o conjecture_n that_o perhaps_o from_o miriam_n bear_n her_o part_n in_o moses_n song_n exod._a 15â—_n 20_o 21._o and_o from_o these_o other_o woman_n poetic_a inspiration_n which_o come_v to_o be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n the_o poet_n who_o as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v elsewhere_o have_v frequent_a reference_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v occasion_n to_o report_v that_o poetry_n be_v of_o female_a extraction_n and_o that_o calliope_n one_o of_o that_o sex_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faculty_n other_o famous_a instance_n there_o be_v here_o of_o this_o sacred_a art_n as_o david_n incomparable_a elegy_n on_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 16_o etc._n etc._n that_o gratulatory_a hymn_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n hezekiah_n song_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o 38th_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n habakkuk_n lofty_a description_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n in_o poetic_a number_n chap._n 3._o the_o style_n of_o which_o be_v far_o more_o sublime_a and_o majestic_a than_o any_o of_o orpheus_n or_o pindar_n ode_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o skill_n and_o that_o have_v a_o right_a poetic_a genius_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o as_o there_o be_v these_o single_a hymn_n and_o song_n so_o there_o be_v just_a poem_n for_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v six_o that_o be_v compose_v and_o write_v in_o verse_n viz._n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n lamentation_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o verse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o learned_a 21._o mersennus_n and_o other_o have_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o mean_a and_o much_o of_o it_o be_v mere_a surmise_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o it_o a_o late_a writer_n have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n or_o poetry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o rhythm_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v true_a in_o many_o place_n and_o if_o the_o pronunciation_n and_o sound_n be_v the_o very_a same_o now_o that_o they_o be_v when_o these_o poetic_a book_n be_v compose_v we_o shall_v observe_v the_o cadence_n in_o they_o more_o frequent_o but_o he_o go_v too_o far_o in_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n in_o scripture_n be_v rhythm_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a at_o first_o though_o the_o verse_n end_v with_o the_o same_o sound_v sometime_o yet_o general_o they_o take_v a_o liberty_n upon_o examination_n we_o may_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v something_o further_o of_o it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o psalm_n but_o the_o other_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o hebrew_n poetry_n be_v always_o rhythmical_a necessary_o infer_v a_o great_a many_o fault_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o suppose_v several_a place_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o mangle_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v all_o the_o poetry_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v such_o at_o this_o day_n and_o consequent_o subvert_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o all_o that_o i_o will_v add_v under_o this_o head_n be_v that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o and_o ancient_a writer_n be_v poet_n 1_o strabo_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o poetry_n be_v before_o prose_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o philosopher_n write_v in_o verse_n as_o orpheus_n parmenide_n empedocles_n theognis_n phocylides_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o as_o sacr._n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o our_o age_n observe_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v call_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carmina_fw-la the_o grecian_a oracle_n be_v deliver_v in_o verse_n concern_v the_o agathyrsi_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o aristotle_n that_o their_o law_n be_v all_o in_o metre_n concern_v the_o old_a german_n tacitus_n relate_v that_o their_o very_a record_n and_o annal_n be_v in_o verse_n and_o all_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v in_o emulation_n of_o the_o first_o sacred_a writer_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o who_o write_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n dictate_v in_o measure_n and_o some_o entire_a book_n be_v altogether_o metrical_a for_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o profit_v with_o poetry_n let_v we_o join_v music_n it_o be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n with_o it_o and_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o jubal_n the_o son_n of_o lamech_v the_o six_o from_o adam_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o harp_n and_o organ_n gen._n 4._o 21._o from_o who_o name_n some_o have_v think_v the_o jubilee_n be_v call_v because_o it_o be_v proclaim_v with_o music_n the_o poet_n tell_v we_o that_o apollo_n and_o mercury_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a they_o mean_v moses_n who_o first_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o art_n and_o may_v well_o be_v represent_v by_o apollo_n because_o of_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o by_o mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o his_o write_n and_o on_o other_o account_n merit_v that_o name_n as_o i_o have_v evidence_v in_o another_o place_n perhaps_o the_o story_n of_o pythagoras_n find_n our_o musical_a note_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o hammer_n upon_o the_o smith_n anvil_n be_v suggest_v from_o this_o that_o the_o first_o musical_a instrument_n be_v make_v of_o iron_n and_o brass_n the_o metal_n of_o the_o smith_n and_o brasier_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v guess_v it_o a_o downright_a mistake_n of_o tuâ—al_n for_o jubal_n son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n a_o smith_n for_o a_o musician_n or_o that_o it_o be_v suggest_v from_o the_o music_n of_o their_o nameâ—_n tuâ—al_a and_o jubal_n have_v some_o affinity_n in_o the_o sound_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o disprove_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o first_o inventors_n oâ—_n other_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n so_o particular_o be_v he_o that_o find_v out_o music_n and_o by_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o organ_n all_o other_o musical_a instrument_n be_v mean_v whether_o pulsative_a or_o pneumatick_a and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o
hang_v there_o yea_o it_o be_v itself_o a_o king_n of_o pendant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ear._n beside_o this_o be_v a_o part_n in_o view_n where_o ornament_n may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v one_o design_n of_o wear_v they_o this_o may_v prompt_v they_o at_o first_o to_o bear_v hole_n in_o this_o fleshy_a part_n and_o hang_v jewel_n in_o they_o likewise_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o organ_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o grand_a medium_fw-la of_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n the_o most_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o and_o innocent_a age_n they_o endeavour_v to_o adorn_v and_o honour_v it_o with_o place_v jewel_n there_o this_o a_o god_n reverend_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o a_o neighbour_a nation_n give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v these_o small_a perforation_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o insert_v ring_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n into_o they_o he_o conjecture_n it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o honour_n to_o that_o noble_a part_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o useful_a sense_n again_o from_o the_o sacred_a write_n we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o what_o people_n and_o nation_n wear_v this_o ancient_a ornament_n here_o we_o read_v that_o those_o of_o abraham_n race_n particular_o iacob_n family_n be_v deck_v with_o it_o gen._n 35._o 4._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o retain_v the_o innocent_a fashion_n of_o the_o country_n whence_o they_o come_v for_o it_o be_v customary_a with_o the_o assyrian_n to_o make_v these_o aperture_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o let_v the_o light_n through_o they_o as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n 1._o natus_fw-la ad_fw-la euphraten_v molles_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la fenestrae_fw-la arguerint_fw-la and_o afterward_o it_o become_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o way_n of_o adorn_v themselves_o as_o be_v deducible_a from_o that_o manner_n of_o god_n express_v his_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o jewish_a people_n i_o put_v earring_n in_o thinâ—_n ear_n ezek._n 16._o 12._o and_o that_o this_o ancient_a bravery_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o sex_n only_o among_o they_o be_v plain_a from_o exod._n 32._o 2._o where_o we_o read_v of_o golden_a earring_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o wife_n of_o their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o daughter_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o bore_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o admit_v of_o gold_n into_o they_o be_v also_o in_o use_n among_o the_o ancient_a arab_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v from_o iob_n accept_v of_o a_o ear-ring_n as_o a_o present_a from_o his_o friend_n job_n 42._o 11._o and_o wear_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o nezem_n be_v one_o of_o the_o word_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v that_o particular_a ornament_n and_o beside_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sometime_o signify_v by_o that_o word_n because_o this_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o woman_n further_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a ornament_n of_o that_o country_n as_o several_a historian_n since_o acquaint_v we_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o num._n 31._o 50._o where_o it_o be_v enumerate_v among_o those_o ornament_n of_o the_o midianite_n i._n e._n arabian_n which_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n and_o take_v the_o woman_n captive_a and_o there_o be_v another_o very_a notable_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o judg._n 8._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o ishmaelite_n or_o midianites_n for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v a_o people_n of_o arabia_n have_v golden_a earring_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o have_v so_o because_o they_o be_v ishmaelites_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v take_v off_o the_o imputation_n of_o slavery_n of_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n which_o some_o may_v object_v to_o they_o they_o all_o make_v holes_n and_o fissure_v in_o the_o tender_a lobe_n of_o their_o ear_n and_o therein_o wear_v these_o ornament_n to_o signify_v they_o be_v free_a for_o this_o ancient_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o token_n of_o ingenious_a breed_n and_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v deck_v with_o they_o be_v of_o some_o considerable_a rank_n and_o station_n but_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o servitude_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o bore_v their_o servant_n ear_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o be_v servant_n but_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o voluntary_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o master_n and_o a_o mark_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observable_a if_o the_o servant_n shall_v plain_o say_v i_o love_v my_o master_n than_o his_o master_n shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o the_o judge_n and_o he_o shall_v bore_v his_o ear_n through_o with_o a_o awl_n and_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o ever_o exod._n 21._o 6_o 7._o his_o great_a love_n to_o his_o master_n make_v he_o continue_v in_o his_o service_n and_o this_o love_a service_n for_o it_o be_v such_o and_o not_o a_o constrain_v servitude_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o bore_v of_o the_o ear._n the_o perforation_n of_o this_o part_n be_v significant_a in_o that_o the_o ear_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o hear_v and_o consequent_o of_o obedience_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o obey_v be_v synonymous_a to_o give_v ear_n and_o yield_v obedience_n be_v term_n convertible_a therefore_o the_o ear_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o threshold_n and_o bore_v to_o express_v the_o person_n be_v submissive_a obedience_n and_o harken_v to_o his_o master_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o the_o bore_v of_o the_o ear_n be_v do_v they_o put_v some_o iron_n or_o brass_n ring_n into_o the_o hole_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v close_v up_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mark_n whereas_o the_o design_n be_v to_o mark_v the_o person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o one_o so_o that_o pierce_v the_o ear_n be_v in_o order_n to_o something_o else_o viz._n to_o have_v something_o put_v into_o it_o by_o the_o master_n perhaps_o sometime_o a_o ring_n of_o some_o value_n if_o he_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o he_o as_o a_o very_a faithful_a servant_n this_o as_o a_o visible_a memento_n be_v to_o hang_v at_o that_o place_n and_o he_o be_v distinguish_v by_o it_o from_o other_o of_o better_a rank_n because_o it_o be_v in_o one_o ear_n only_o this_o as_o i_o apprehend_v be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o that_o jewish_a usage_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a and_o credible_a because_o this_o custom_n of_o bore_v the_o ear_n be_v use_v towards_o those_o servant_n who_o be_v so_o please_v with_o their_o master_n and_o the_o family_n that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v from_o they_o they_o will_v live_v with_o they_o continual_o and_o be_v always_o in_o their_o service_n the_o master_n have_v a_o proportionable_a kindness_n and_o love_n to_o such_o a_o servant_n and_o may_v reward_v he_o with_o a_o ear-ring_n of_o silver_n or_o it_o may_v be_v of_o gold_n this_o ornament_n be_v ever_o esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o some_o gentility_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o some_o repute_n and_o creditable_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n whence_o the_o arabian_n who_o have_v no_o mean_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o descent_n and_o gallantry_n be_v the_o most_o note_a of_o all_o people_n heretofore_o for_o bore_v their_o ear_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o arabas_n petronius_n and_o other_o yea_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a practice_n as_o 37._o pliny_n observe_v among_o the_o eastern_a people_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o punch_v the_o lap_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o hang_v some_o ornament_n there_o concern_v the_o african_n the_o same_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o author_n whence_o that_o piece_n of_o raillery_n in_o plautus_n 2._o digitos_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la incedunt_fw-la annulatis_fw-la auribus_fw-la the_o carthaginian_n say_v he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o finger_n wear_v their_o ring_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o shine_v there_o in_o their_o ear_n and_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o that_o country_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o these_o as_o well_o as_o freemen_n have_v their_o ear_n bore_v and_o wear_v ring_n in_o they_o as_o to_o the_o roman_n some_o even_n of_o the_o man_n among_o they_o but_o very_o few_o have_v their_o ear_n bore_v and_o wear_v jewel_n in_o they_o or_o in_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o appear_v from_o one_o of_o tully_n
imperfect_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodiceans_n which_o go_v under_o st._n paul_n name_n but_o it_o be_v general_o vote_v to_o be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n buâ—_n from_o laodicea_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v convenient_o be_v â—ranâ—â—â—ted_v otherwise_o yet_o i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o sharp_a a_o critic_n as_o sir_n n._n kâ—aâ—chbull_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o laodiceans_n and_o say_v it_o be_v lose_v hiâ—_n critical_a genius_n fail_v he_o here_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v no_o such_o sense_n with_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o illustrate_v the_o phrase_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o epistle_n not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v frequent_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n or_o those_o that_o belong_v in_o the_o stoa_n according_a to_o this_o idiom_n whicâ—â—his_v learned_a gentleman_n allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v that_o of_o the_o laodicean_n or_o of_o laodicea_n be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o laodioea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v â—endred_v by_o the_o old_a latin_a ea_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la laodicensiurn_n which_o version_n this_o learned_a man_n produce_v and_o applaud_v as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o his_o side_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o â—mport_n of_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o what_o he_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v viz._n the_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n by_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v this_o construction_n for_o it_o may_v as_o well_o signify_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o laodicea_n by_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o epistle_n this_o be_v and_o consequent_o what_o epistle_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o be_v write_v from_o laodiâ—ea_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o or_o 3._o if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o epistle_n bring_v to_o the_o colossian_n from_o laodicea_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n by_o st._n paul_n it_o may_v be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n because_o laodicea_n be_v a_o church_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o asia_n and_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o this_o proconsular_a asia_n this_o epistle_n may_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o province_n as_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o produce_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n perhaps_o it_o be_v this_o st._n paul_n order_v that_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n which_o be_v near_o to_o colosse_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o though_o colosse_n be_v a_o considerable_a city_n yet_o laodicea_n be_v more_o considerable_a in_o that_o province_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v more_o christian_n in_o the_o former_a than_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n but_o withal_o he_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a city_n now_o it_o be_v read_v there_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n whence_o in_o time_n some_o feign_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n and_o forgery_n last_o if_o after_o all_o we_o shall_v suppose_v though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o the_o epistle_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v lose_v yet_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maim_v and_o therefore_o the_o objector_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o cavil_v against_o it_o as_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a but_o a_o objection_n of_o another_o nature_n be_v shape_v oâ—t_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 6._o i_o speak_v this_o of_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o commandment_n and_o v_o 12._o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o nâ—â—_n the_o lord_n and_o v_o 25._o i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n and_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o i_o speak_v not_o by_o commandment_n and_o again_o chap._n 11._o v._n 17._o i_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o text_n they_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n that_o be_v not_o divine_o dictate_v he_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o himself_o say_v they_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o wherein_o do_v this_o part_n of_o scripture_n excel_v any_o other_o write_n i_o will_v return_v a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o several_a quotation_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o mutual_a render_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 3._o require_v in_o the_o conjugal_a state_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o advice_n which_o he_o give_v about_o it_o i_o speak_v this_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o way_n of_o permission_n that_o be_v i_o herein_o permit_v you_o to_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v occasion_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v yourselves_o dispose_v if_o you_o can_v refrain_v in_o those_o circumstance_n i_o mention_v then_o do_v so_o but_o if_o not_o i_o allow_v you_o to_o act_v otherwise_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o commandment_n i._n e._n in_o a_o peremptory_a way_n i_o be_o not_o positive_a i_o do_v not_o command_v you_o i_o have_v no_o absolute_a injunction_n to_o lay_v upon_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o you_o can_v forbear_v you_o have_v best_a to_o do_v so_o but_o i_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o force_v it_o upon_o you_o thus_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o see_v how_o far_o his_o doctrine_n oblige_v and_o what_o authority_n it_o have_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o inspire_a person_n so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o collect_v hence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o inspire_v when_o he_o write_v this_o passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o divorce_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o marry_a person_n in_o case_n of_o unequal_a marriage_n viz._n between_o christian_n and_o infidel_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n which_o he_o now_o distinct_o apply_v his_o discourse_n to_o to_o these_o say_v he_o speak_v i_o i_o e._n i_o as_o a_o apostle_n i_o as_o a_o person_n divine_o enlighten_v declare_v this_o that_o their_o best_a course_n be_v to_o live_v together_o and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o part_v this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o i_o say_v it_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n â—rom_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o speak_n i_o and_o any_o considerate_a man_n that_o well_o weigh_v the_o word_n can_v but_o discern_v it_o it_o follow_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o express_a command_n about_o this_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o apostle_n refer_v here_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n about_o marry_a person_n v_o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n exod._n 21._o 10._o and_o a_o law_n before_o that_o viz._n in_o genesis_n ch_n 2._o v._n 24._o which_o oblige_v the_o marry_a couple_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o one_o another_o but_o here_o say_v he_o in_o our_o present_a case_n the_o lord_n have_v leave_v no_o positive_a and_o absolute_a precept_n or_o prohibition_n or_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n also_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o i_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o what_o i_o now_o deliver_v to_o you_o be_v not_o from_o our_o b._n saviour_n direct_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o speak_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o i_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o make_v this_o collection_n and_o inference_n by_o the_o
translate_v purge_v our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 14._o be_v to_o inherit_v salvation_n not_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 4._o v._n 12._o have_v better_o be_v render_v live_v or_o lively_a than_o quick_a because_o this_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o signify_v not_o only_a life_n but_o sometime_o swiftness_n why_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 15._o be_v plain_o and_o simple_o render_v to_o sympathize_v with_o or_o have_v compassion_n on_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 10._o v._n 8._o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n in_o ch_z 10._o v._n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v for_o the_o express_v the_o sense_n more_o clear_o be_v render_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o say_v the_o lord_n belong_v to_o the_o forego_n clause_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o follow_v one_o for_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v before_o this_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v viz._n in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n in_o v_o 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o hope_n not_o of_o faith_n as_o our_o bible_n read_v it_o again_o in_o v_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v misplace_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v render_v know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v but_o know_v that_o you_o have_v for_o yourselves_o viz._n lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v well_o bear_v this_o signification_n here_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n however_o this_o render_n of_o it_o and_o the_o refer_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o ch_z 11._o v._n 12._o as_o good_a as_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o see_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o to_o these_o thing_n dead_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o place_n in_o v_o 23._o our_o english_a word_n proper_a especial_o as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v do_v not_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o can_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v rather_o be_v render_v fair_a as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v in_o act_n 7._o 20._o or_o goodly_a as_o we_o render_v it_o in_o exod._n 2._o 2._o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v this_o greek_a word_n to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n tob._n in_o v_o 37._o the_o english_a version_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o it_o be_v very_o deficient_a the_o true_a render_n of_o the_o greek_a be_v this_o they_o die_v by_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sword_n no_o man_n can_v translate_v it_o otherwise_o therefore_o here_o be_v need_n of_o correct_v our_o english_a bibles_n in_o ch_z 12._o v._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a misplace_n of_o the_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v amend_v see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n must_v be_v alter_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a we_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n encompass_v we_o and_o instead_o of_o let_v us_o lay_v aside_o read_v let_v we_o lay_v aside_o etc._n etc._n in_o v_o 16._o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v render_v for_o one_o eat_v or_o rather_o for_o one_o feed_v which_o comprehend_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v for_o this_o place_n refer_v to_o gen._n 25._o 34._o jacob_n give_v esau_n bread_n and_o pottage_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o show_v that_o one_o morsel_n do_v not_o full_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o ch_z 13._o v._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o proper_o translate_v be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n as_o thus_o forget_v not_o the_o entertain_n of_o stranger_n or_o the_o love_a of_o stranger_n or_o hospitality_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o rom._n 12._o 13._o for_o this_o translation_n show_v which_o be_v the_o verb_n and_o which_o be_v the_o noun_n in_o v_o 8._o be_v be_v leave_v out_o without_o cause_n for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n be_v sometime_o omit_v in_o such_o proposition_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o understand_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n entire_a but_o in_o the_o english_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v express_v and_o particular_o here_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o nothing_o be_v affirm_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v leave_v imperfect_a our_o translator_n render_v v_o 16._o thus_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o but_o it_o be_v most_o exact_o render_v in_o this_o manner_n forget_v not_o do_v of_o good_a and_o communicate_v for_o these_o latter_a be_v substantive_n not_o verb_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o they_o in_o our_o translation_n in_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v at_o the_o appear_a but_o in_o v_o 13._o at_o the_o revelation_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o true_a word_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n in_o ch_z 3._o v._n 20._o leave_v out_o a._n in_o ch_z 4._o v._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v translate_v prayer_n not_o prayer_n concern_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n i_o animadvert_v 1._o that_o any_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o need_v it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a 2._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v render_v every_o prophecy_n be_v etc._n etc._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o private_a but_o proper_a and_o so_o these_o word_n every_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o proper_a interpretation_n may_v be_v understand_v thus_o some_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n have_v beside_o the_o proper_a and_o primary_n interpretation_n a_o secondary_a one_o or_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a signification_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a sense_n to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o great_a which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o improper_a sense_n couch_v in_o they_o in_o câ—_n 2._o v._n 16._o he_o be_v rebuke_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o have_v a_o rebuke_n or_o check_v in_o v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a swell_a may_v better_o be_v render_v overswell_a and_o so_o in_o jude_n v_o 16._o in_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o read_v a_o unction_n and_o v_o 27._o the_o anoint_v but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o render_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v alike_o in_o both_o place_n in_o st._n iude_n epistle_n v_o 8._o filthy_a shall_v be_v leave_v out_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o original_a our_o margin_n indeed_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o then_o the_o word_n filthy_a shall_v have_v be_v in_o different_a letter_n as_o those_o word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a usual_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 13._o be_v render_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o same_o word_n be_v english_v tâ—e_v midst_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 17._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a translation_n however_o as_o i_o have_v suggest_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n let_v one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v retain_v in_o v_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v and_o most_o proper_o prophesy_v unto_o these_o viz._n denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n last_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o ch_n 3._o v._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v most_o proper_o be_v translate_v i_o have_v stand_v therefore_o let_v it_o be_v so_o english_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o not_o in_o the_o text._n in_o ch_z 4._o v._n 4._o instead_o of_o seat_n let_v throne_n be_v read_v with_o the_o word_n other_o in_o different_a character_n
constant_a profession_n of_o it_o without_o waver_v and_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o so_o excellent_a â—_o doctrine_n he_o with_o great_a industry_n endeavour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n amid_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o difficulty_n they_o labour_v under_o and_o last_o he_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prevent_v their_o revolt_n by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o most_o eminent_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n these_o be_v the_o momentous_a theme_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o epistle_n i_o know_v some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o incomparable_a epistle_n be_v st._n paul_n and_o other_o have_v absolute_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v he_o yet_o still_o allow_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o inspire_a person_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o learned_a grotius_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n luke_n write_v it_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o other_o person_n than_o st._n paul_n pen_v this_o epistle_n for_o this_o be_v most_o clear_a from_o that_o one_o place_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o st._n peter_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o they_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v write_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n i._n e._n the_o jew_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n who_o by_o st._n jame_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o these_o though_o they_o neither_o live_v in_o palestine_n nor_o use_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o speak_v that_o language_n general_o and_o use_v the_o greek_a bible_n viz._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hellenist_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o jewish_a parentage_n and_o profess_v or_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n they_o be_v still_o call_v jew_n or_o hebrew_n and_o according_o have_v that_o denomination_n here_o so_o that_o st._n paul_n here_o and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n james_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v to_o the_o convert_v jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o especial_o in_o greece_n and_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n i_o make_v use_n of_o at_o present_a st._n peter_n particular_o take_v notice_n of_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o these_o disperse_a jew_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o thus_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o except_v this_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v write_v either_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believe_a gentile_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o have_v be_v note_v already_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n as_o st._n peter_n testify_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o remain_a epistle_n which_o be_v inscribe_v to_o they_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o be_v he_o tellâ—_n we_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o st._n peter_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n both_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o likewise_o and_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o now_o have_v must_v be_v that_o very_a epistle_n because_o thâ—râ—_n be_v no_o other_o of_o he_o to_o they_o beside_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o by_o none_o else_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v again_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v concern_v st._n paul_n epistle_n or_o concern_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v refer_v rather_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o 16._o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v do_v agree_v well_o to_o the_o sublime_a matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o so_o many_o prophecy_n type_n allegory_n and_o mystery_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o apply_v so_o that_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v infer_v hence_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o particular_a and_o consequent_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o corrobate_v this_o we_o may_v subjoin_v the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o the_o theodoreâ—_n greek_a father_n who_o general_o attribute_v this_o epistle_n to_o st._n paul_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o schoolman_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o erasmus_n and_o cajetan_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_n assert_v the_o same_o most_o of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n though_o herein_o they_o dissent_v from_o their_o master_n luther_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o lutheran_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n though_o calvin_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v very_a cogent_n reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n otherwise_o these_o party_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o their_o master_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o our_o english_a church_n in_o the_o title_n call_v it_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o other_o perhaps_o it_o be_v as_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi conjecture_n because_o his_o name_n be_v odious_a to_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v be_v once_o a_o jew_n but_o afterward_o abandon_v that_o religion_n wherefore_o he_o advise_o leave_v out_o his_o name_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prejudice_v what_o he_o write_v and_o that_o the_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v throw_v away_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o name_n be_v not_o insert_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v only_o i_o be_o sufficient_o convince_v from_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o single_a testimony_n be_v proof_n enough_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n have_v hitherto_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n of_o this_o apostle_n write_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o speak_v something_o concern_v his_o style_n or_o rather_o to_o add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n under_o this_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o solaecism_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o some_o have_v look_v upon_o this_o apostle_n as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o eloquence_n yea_o scarce_o of_o any_o grammar_n and_o consistency_n of_o sense_n which_o imputation_n will_v argue_v a_o great_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o render_v his_o style_n somewhat_o dark_a and_o perplex_a in_o sundry_a place_n he_o bring_v in_o objection_n sometime_o but_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o way_n as_o in_o rom._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o other_o place_n which_o make_v the_o sense_n difficult_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o careful_o examine_v the_o context_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o negative_a be_v leave_v out_o viz._n the_o answer_n to_o the_o precede_a question_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o no_o he_o have_v not_o find_v and_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o note_n of_o parenthesis_n be_v omit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o several_a other_o place_n further_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sometime_o reference_n to_o word_n and_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o but_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v quite_o lay_v aside_o in_o his_o discourse_n thus_o he_o turn_v back_o again_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n refer_v to_o the_o former_a
one_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n than_o i_o interpret_v thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o bless_a author_n and_o instituter_n of_o that_o evangelical_n and_o spiritual_a oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o under_o and_o which_o bring_v true_a liberty_n with_o it_o as_o he_o add_v many_o expositor_n labour_v to_o tack_n this_o text_n to_o the_o immediate_o forego_v one_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o thereby_o make_v the_o sense_n harsh_a and_o distort_a there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o which_o this_o passage_n refer_v but_o by_o reduce_v these_o word_n to_o the_o 6_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o this_o writer_n to_o allude_v to_o some_o certain_a expression_n aâ—_n a_o considerable_a distance_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n become_v very_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n be_v clear_o exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v life_n and_o spirit_n with_o this_o evangelical_n administration_n again_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n style_n be_v very_o full_a and_o run_v over_o sometime_o his_o pen_n be_v frequent_o in_o a_o career_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o stop_v all_o that_o he_o say_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n be_v but_o one_o single_a period_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n he_o spin_v out_o his_o subject_n into_o a_o thread_n of_o almost_o the_o same_o length_n from_o this_o fullness_n of_o matter_n it_o proceed_v that_o he_o make_v so_o many_o excursion_n in_o his_o write_n which_o seem_v sometime_o to_o person_n who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o sudden_a transition_n to_o be_v very_o incoherent_a thus_o when_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v heb._n 5._o 11._o but_o yet_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o till_o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a six_o being_n spend_v in_o a_o long_a digression_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o far_o long_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n oâ—_n what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o circumcision_n much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v he_o begin_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o conceive_v shall_v not_o be_v translate_v chief_o but_o first_o and_o yet_o here_o he_o name_v but_o one_o of_o they_o for_o a_o objection_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o take_v he_o off_o for_o many_o chapter_n together_o and_o he_o return_v not_o again_o till_o ch_n 9_o v._n 4._o where_o he_o enumerate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o several_a other_o instance_n may_v be_v assign_v of_o his_o launch_n out_o into_o discourse_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v foreign_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o render_v his_o style_n somewhat_o abrupt_a and_o his_o sense_n intricate_a he_o have_v begin_v a_o comparison_n rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o strike_v in_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o finish_v what_o he_o begin_v till_o the_o 18_o verse_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n nay_o rather_o he_o forsake_v the_o comparison_n and_o rise_v above_o it_o find_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rise_v high_a than_o the_o condemnation_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n whereas_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o as_o and_o shall_v have_v follow_v it_o with_o a_o so_o he_o turn_v this_o into_o a_o much_o more_o v._n 15_o 17._o and_o then_o at_o last_o come_v about_o to_o complete_a the_o comparison_n as_o he_o have_v first_o begin_v it_o v_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o plain_a parenthesis_n from_o the_o one_a verse_n to_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v another_o somewhat_o long_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o which_o begin_v at_o v_o 23._o and_o last_v to_o the_o 33d_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ch_n 3._o when_o he_o have_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n v._o 1._o he_o present_o run_v into_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o 14_o verse_n where_o he_o leave_v off_o his_o digression_n and_o proceed_v for_o this_o cause_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o redundancy_n of_o his_o matter_n and_o sense_n make_v he_o interrupt_v himself_o and_o lard_v his_o discourse_n with_o frequent_a digression_n and_o divert_v his_o reader_n oftentimes_o from_o the_o present_a subject_n he_o be_v upon_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o no_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o any_o eloquence_n himself_o or_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o it_o in_o other_o can_v â—asten_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o illiterate_a blunt_a unfashioned_a language_n upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a he_o term_v himself_o rude_a in_o speech_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 6._o whence_o scripture_n one_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a speaker_n for_o we_o can_v think_v say_v he_o that_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n out_o of_o humility_n but_o i_o reply_v we_o can_v only_o think_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n debase_v himself_o here_o out_o of_o christian_a modesty_n as_o when_o he_o style_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o yea_o less_o thâ—n_v the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n eph._n 3._o 8._o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n here_o though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o saint_n beside_o he_o may_v not_o unjust_o style_v himself_o rude_a in_o speech_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o so_o frequent_o treat_v of_o difficult_a and_o abstruse_a point_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o express_v but_o be_v and_o must_v be_v clothe_v in_o such_o language_n as_o be_v harsh_a uncouth_a and_o unusual_a when_o he_o discourse_v of_o predestination_n of_o faith_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n of_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n yea_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o his_o speech_n be_v obscure_a and_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mysterious_a and_o profound_a subject_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o and_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v out_o plain_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v think_v such_o his_o rudeness_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v i._n e._n that_o it_o seem_v such_o to_o some_o person_n though_o it_o be_v not_o reallyâ—_n so_o in_o itself_o but_o though_o the_o great_a apostle_n be_v please_v to_o diminish_v himself_o and_o to_o speak_v mean_o of_o his_o way_n of_o write_v and_o discourse_n and_o though_o his_o adversary_n or_o pretend_a friend_n be_v wont_a to_o viliâ—y_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v yet_o let_v not_o we_o conceal_v or_o disguise_v his_o excellent_a gift_n of_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o write_n he_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a master_n of_o language_n and_o discourse_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v no_o other_o from_o his_o education_n which_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n for_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v then_o a_o academy_n and_o thence_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n so_o that_o he_o be_v master_n both_o of_o heathen_a and_o jewish_a learning_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o some_o learned_a writer_n of_o very_a great_a note_n that_o st._n paul_n write_n be_v full_a of_o solaecism_n he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o understand_v little_a greek_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o he_o be_v a_o graecian_a by_o birth_n for_o cilicia_n be_v in_o greece_n and_o 1â—_n we_o read_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tarsus_n his_o birth-place_n do_v strive_v to_o equal_v the_o athenian_n in_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o humane_a learning_n we_o may_v then_o